proper_a remedy_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v disease_a feed_v it_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o loc_n proper_a aliment_n as_o grotious_a say_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o happy_o by_o seasonable_a and_o needful_a warn_v and_o admonition_n they_o may_v recover_v it_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o take_v up_o with_o feed_v of_o themselves_o and_o neglect_v by_o these_o way_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n at_o such_o time_n he_o denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o do_v not_o say_v immoral_a practice_n be_v a_o cause_n for_o pastor_n to_o separate_a communion_n for_o immorality_n whilst_o confine_v to_o practice_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o creep_v into_o worship_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n in_o divine_a office_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o their_o have_v moral_a and_o immoral_a liver_n among_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o they_o be_v a_o oblige_a call_n to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v this_o in_o communion_n with_o other_o they_o must_v do_v it_o however_o by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o officiate_a by_o themselves_o and_o such_o breach_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o ground_n be_v consequential_a upon_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deprive_a pastor_n on_o such_o revolution_n they_o be_v by_o their_o deprivation_n seclude_v from_o minister_a in_o the_o authorize_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o so_o must_v act_v separate_o and_o minister_n by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n at_o all_o 2._o when_o ill_o or_o immoral_a practides_n be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v and_o then_o ill_a practice_n be_v turn_v into_o ill_a principle_n and_o become_v doctrine_n there_o may_v 〈◊〉_d defection_n from_o duty_n in_o practice_n whilst_o man_n retain_v their_o principle_n their_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a passion_n carry_v they_o too_o oft_o to_o act_v and_o do_v all_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v bring_v over_o and_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ill_a way_n since_o all_o judgement_n iâ—â—pon_n principle_n that_o be_v by_o change_n of_o principle_n their_o judgement_n then_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o have_v imbibe_v to_o corrupt_v and_o allege_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v themselves_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o propagate_v among_o other_o and_o when_o by_o vent_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o proposition_n false_a guide_n set_v up_o for_o teacher_n of_o ill_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o true_a and_o faithful_a guide_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o truth_n and_o righteonsness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a watchman_n if_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o ill_a shepherd_n if_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o lay_v wholesome_a thing_n before_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o unwholesome_a when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o poison_n they_o and_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n if_o instead_o of_o dispense_n it_o out_o they_o smother_v and_o suppress_v it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o great_a need_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o particular_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o the_o ill_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v 1._o first_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o if_o those_o case_n be_v of_o general_n concern_v that_o draw_v in_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o may_v prove_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o immoral_a practice_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o injustice_n to_o dispossess_v prince_n and_o of_o turn_v allegiance_n against_o they_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o competition_n cease_v now_o these_o immorality_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v destroy_v soul_n when_o those_o case_n happen_v it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v against_o they_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o give_v they_o this_o warn_v in_o such_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o come_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_n particular_a case_n and_o against_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o be_v to_o call_v out_o and_o give_v warning_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o espy_v any_o harm_n or_o danger_n approach_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o case_n for_o want_v of_o his_o give_v they_o notice_n god_n tell_v he_o 6._o he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o watchman_n must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n abroad_o to_o espy_v these_o danger_n and_o his_o tongue_n free_a to_o proclaim_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v any_o approach_a evil_n away_o by_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o people_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o if_o like_o man_n asleep_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vice_n when_o catch_v and_o overrunning_a their_o flock_n nor_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o the_o scripture_n brand_v and_o upray_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o reprehend_v and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o approach_a vice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o dog_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o house_n to_o open_v they_o and_o bark_n against_o approach_a thief_n as_o loc_n grotius_n comment_v upon_o it_o isa._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o 42._o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v set_v to_o attend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o concern_v the_o family_n and_o still_o to_o dispense_v and_o deliver_v out_o what_o portion_n of_o food_n each_o case_n or_o occasion_n may_v make_v needful_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a case_n the_o need_v of_o their_o flock_n their_o sickness_n and_o straying_n lie_v all_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o as_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o 8._o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v this_o food_n when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v for_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o want_n thereof_o their_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n must_v be_v by_o strengthen_v they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o they_o see_v they_o disease_a or_o heal_v they_o where_o they_o find_v they_o sick_a or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o or_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v by_o due_a ministration_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o these_o case_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a want_n to_o be_v feed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o that_o his_o 8._o flock_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n v_o 5._o or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o shepherd_n as_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 2_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o mark_v season_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n want_v it_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o in_o season_n yea_o and_o even_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n starve_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o try_v time_n but_o that_o all_o have_v what_o portion_n of_o it_o they_o need_v in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o they_o be_v constitute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o
advance_v for_o practice_n against_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n the_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v many_o doctrinal_a salvo_n to_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o vacate_v several_a of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n thus_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o clear_v by_o several_a arbitrary_a limitation_n and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o their_o own_o about_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o or_o man_n become_v debtor_n i._n e._n bind_v by_o they_o mat._n 23._o 16_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o relief_n or_o help_v to_o parent_n which_o they_o loc_n say_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o vow_n corban_n i._n e._n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n before_o that_o they_o will_v never_o relieve_v they_o mat._n 15._o 4._o 5._o 6._o thus_o frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n through_o their_o undermine_a salvo_n and_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o mark_v 7._o 9_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v their_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n to_o external_a act_n or_o other_o way_n of_o their_o exempt_n many_o offence_n forbid_v by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o these_o salvo_n it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o rescue_v moral_a precept_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n conscience_n and_o practice_n from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o 11._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n not_o only_o as_o private_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o imbibe_v it_o themselves_o but._n as_o pastor_n of_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v taint_v or_o corrupt_v therewith_o when_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gloss_n 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o loc_n shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o path_n thereof_o plane_n for_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o put_v in_o station_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v both_o do_v the_o some_o themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v even_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n when_o other_o not_o only_o transgress_v they_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o transgress_v they_o mat._n 15._o 19_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o adulterate_v it_o as_o vintner_n do_v their_o wine_n by_o corrupt_a mixture_n blending_a their_o own_o arbitrary_a salvo_n and_o conceit_n therewith_o or_o mix_v their_o own_o doctrine_n with_o god_n as_o st._n loc_n chrysostom_n comment_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v they_o consistent_a with_o or_o sometime_o promotive_a of_o duty_n and_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 17._o but_o when_o the_o true_a minister_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o corrupt_a infusion_n and_o adulteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o treacherous_o connive_v at_o these_o adulteration_n they_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a ministration_n to_o cure_v and_o teach_v man_n better_o they_o be_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o among_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 5._o when_o other_o fall_v to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o function_n but_o to_o 6._o stir_v it_o up_o and_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o save_a christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 6._o 14._o when_o vain_a tâ—lkers_n and_o deceiver_n start_v up_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o fill_v by_o lucre_n sake_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o 31._o teach_v other_o and_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gain-sayers_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o moral_a or_o other_o gospel_n duty_n when_o the_o false_a guide_n by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n and_o undermine_a proposition_n be_v show_v man_n how_o they_o may_v secure_o vacate_v and_o transgress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o moral_a precept_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v against_o they_o nor_o to_o smother_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o real_a and_o injure_a duty_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v they_o out_o to_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o breach_n thereof_o and_o this_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v god_n repeat_v call_v and_o injunction_n or_o approve_v themselves_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o ministerial_a trust_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v therein_o will_v be_v treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o though_o these_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o forementioned_a salvo_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n too_o i_o suppose_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o on_o such_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n or_o advancement_n of_o immoral_a salvo_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o alter_v its_o article_n nor_o justify_v nor_o salve_v the_o ill_a thing_n so_o by_o any_o synodical_a confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o ministration_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o churchman_n their_o ministration_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v always_o endanger_v by_o damnable_a practice_n whosoever_o teach_v they_o whether_o their_o particular_a guide_n or_o whole_a synod_n but_o particular_a guide_n be_v the_o director_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o generality_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o fall_v general_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n by_o corrupt_a salvo_n and_o then_o true_a guide_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o danger_n when_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n act._n 20._o 28_o 30._o and_o instead_o of_o abate_v this_o obligation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o it_o if_o amid_o all_o this_o prevarication_n of_o the_o church_n man_n by_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n the_o church_n itself_o continue_v right_a in_o these_o point_n and_o say_v the_o same_o it_o do_v in_o its_o public_a act_n and_o article_n for_o then_o in_o these_o ministration_n those_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n on_o their_o side_n therein_o they_o only_o minister_v out_o among_o the_o member_n what_o their_o own_o church_n teach_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n so_o faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o its_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o true_a minister_n must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o any_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o though_o the_o
christ_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o saint_n need_v to_o be_v perfect_v or_o where_o that_o body_n need_v to_o be_v repair_v thereby_o as_o sure_o they_o do_v when_o ill_a practice_n have_v break_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o profession_n of_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o right_o in_o all_o case_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v they_o about_o to_o mistake_v their_o way_n to_o show_v they_o which_o path_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v go_v wrong_a to_o call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o they_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d guide_n or_o leader_n as_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o may_v nor_o perish_v in_o any_o case_n for_o want_v of_o true_a and_o careful_a guidance_n and_o direction_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n needs_o must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o pastor_n ministration_n especial_o such_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o generality_n be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o deadly_a sin_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v daily_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o continue_v long_o therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n if_o immoral_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o justify_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v more_o high_o bind_v to_o warn_n the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o gild_n and_o danger_n thereof_o the_o mere_a justification_n of_o they_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n without_o any_o further_a proposition_n or_o false_a doctrine_n about_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o require_v this_o ministration_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o such_o immoral_a thing_n be_v justify_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o it_o and_o death_n be_v general_o recommend_v man_n be_v teach_v then_o to_o 20._o call_v evil_a good_a and_o to_o embrace_v sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o shame_n and_o to_o meet_v death_n without_o fear_n or_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v then_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o corrupt_v themselves_o therewith_o according_a as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n ease_n or_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o power_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o ride_v triumphant_a and_o go_v on_o without_o opposition_n and_o that_o sure_a be_v a_o loud_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ministerial_a power_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n thereto_o and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_n to_o from_o be_v pollute_a and_o destroy_v by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ill_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o administer_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v silent_a and_o ill_a watchman_n for_o their_o several_a charge_n shall_v they_o give_v no_o warn_v ill_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v they_o make_v no_o provision_n ill_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v they_o neglect_v to_o feed_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o ill_a guide_n of_o soul_n shall_v they_o fail_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o to_o give_v direction_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o fair_o and_o invit_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o case_n chap._n iv_o more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n but_o when_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o any_o particular_a case_n since_o those_o practice_n be_v literal_o and_o direct_o condemn_v by_o moral_a precept_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v they_o must_v find_v some_o way_n to_o reconcile_v and_o take_v off_o those_o precept_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v on_o another_o step_n which_o will_v make_v this_o ministration_n of_o all_o true_a pastor_n still_o more_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v 2._o second_o the_o elude_a or_o vacate_v of_o moral_a duty_n and_o precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n when_o man_n both_o act_n and_o justify_v immoral_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o renounce_v the_o duty_n transgress_v thereby_o under_o their_o general_n and_o receive_v name_n but_o start_v such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o they_o for_o salvo_n as_o elude_v or_o vacate_v they_o in_o practice_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v be_v no_o lie_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o a_o truth_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n or_o by_o the_o aequivocalness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o also_o other_o admit_v the_o damnableness_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n according_a to_o st._n 3._o paul_n or_o of_o raise_v rebellion_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o resist_v they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o law_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o legal_a power_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n not_o when_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o they_o own_o that_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o other_o scriptural_a precept_n allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o they_o teach_v withal_o sometime_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o to_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o owe_v and_o bear_v they_o any_o more_o allegiance_n which_o position_n for_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o law_n and_o church_n for_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o say_v that_o this_o allegiance_n be_v due_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o whether_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o who_o right_a it_o be_v discharge_v it_o or_o no_o public_a good_a when_o it_o interfere_n will_v give_v a_o discharge_v thereof_o or_o again_o that_o it_o be_v due_a only_o on_o account_n of_o actual_a administration_n and_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o due_a to_o their_o lawful_a king_n if_o once_o another_o have_v forcible_o dispossess_v he_o further_o yet_o some_o allow_v the_o sacredness_n and_o obligation_n of_o oath_n particular_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n but_o they_o teach_v moreover_o sometime_o that_o all_o this_o sacred_a obligation_n be_v only_o to_o some_o feign_a soften_a and_o low_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a deal_v of_o promise_n and_o solemn_a declaration_n nay_o nor_o with_o their_o own_o ensue_a practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o they_o who_o in_o swear_v declare_v for_o a_o low_a afterward_o pay_v and_o practise_v a_o high_a sense_n as_o all_o will_v be_v call_v to_o do_v in_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o profess_v allegiance_n to_o any_o as_o their_o civil_a governor_n or_o else_o that_o all_o this_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o superior_a obligation_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o it_o will_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o again_o they_o admit_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o steal_v or_o of_o take_v another_o man_n good_n or_o crown_n against_o the_o eight_o or_o of_o covet_v they_o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o they_o teach_v also_o which_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n that_o if_o providence_n have_v at_o any_o time_n assist_v a_o invader_n to_o get_v they_o from_o he_o the_o invader_n have_v thereby_o get_v a_o providential_a right_o thereto_o which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o violent_a possession_n and_o may_v innocent_o keep_v the_o other_o who_o themselves_o own_o still_o to_o have_v the_o legal_a right_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n yea_o and_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n force_v any_o remain_v part_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o continue_v still_o possess_v of_o last_o admit_v the_o ordinary_a wickedness_n and_o destructiveness_n of_o such_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o open_a injustice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o
which_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o silly_a sâ—eâ—p_n indeed_o and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n but_o to_o run_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o false-teacher_n and_o false-propâ—â—â—s_a but_o to_o keep-out_a of_o their_o hear_v and_o shut_v their_o eaâ—â—_n against_o theâ—_n and_o last_o not_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o require_v faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o schism_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v the_o briâ—gâ—â—_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o your_o house_n 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o false-prophet_n as_o of_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n who_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v of_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o mark_v â—â—â—m_n which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n in_o break_v off_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o scripture_n riâ—â—es_v in_o these_o case_n which_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o have_v first_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o as_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n stick_v true_a to_o the_o same_o and_o administer_v they_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n 5._o afterward_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o due_o in_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v out_o their_o obligation_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o restraint_n which_o at_o such_o time_n be_v most_o pleadable_a in_o these_o case_n by_o show_v 2._o second_o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o silence_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o its_o law_n and_o interdict_v forbid_v those_o ministration_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o see_v putting_z other_o into_o their_o place_n for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o least_o not_o among_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o any_o diocese_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o incorporation_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n back_v with_o secular_a effect_n and_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n among_o we_o make_v liable_a to_o temporal_a imprisonment_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o any_o civil_a suit_n or_o action_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o have_v also_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v thereby_o to_o some_o secular_a matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v to_o matter_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v encourage_v therein_o by_o secular_a benefice_n honour_n and_o freehold_v now_o all_o these_o secular_a fortification_n jurisdiction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o ministration_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v secular_a addition_n to_o what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o state_n give_v the_o state_n when_o it_o see_v cause_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o that_o incorporate_a ministration_n or_o administer_a these_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o mix_a and_o fortify_v way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n may_v seem_v as_o some_o will_v argue_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n to_o take_v out_o of_o some_o and_o to_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o grateful_a return_n and_o commutation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n or_o for_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a accession_n the_o church_n by_o compromise_n have_v part_v with_o some_o of_o its_o privilege_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o since_o the_o incorporation_n have_v it_o in_o compliance_n give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rule_v agree_v on_o in_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o canon_n till_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o admission_n or_o refusal_n of_o clerk_n to_o cure_n or_o use_v of_o discipline_n but_o in_o consistence_n with_o and_o under_o regulation_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o cession_n they_o may_v seem_v as_o some_o think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o contest_v the_o state_n nomination_n or_o advancement_n to_o church_n or_o its_o deprivation_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o as_o have_v by_o their_o account_n give_v up_o these_o privilege_n in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o exchange_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o state_n enjoyment_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o as_o to_o this_o regard_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o state_n deprivation_n in_o bar_n of_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n for_o it_o be_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n that_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o these_o case_n what_o regard_v they_o be_v to_o pay_v as_o subject_n must_v be_v to_o his_o deprivation_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o usurper_n set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o real_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o especial_o if_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o for_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o if_o athaliah_n have_v deprive_v jehojadah_n for_o adhere_v to_o joash_n his_o true_a sovereign_n or_o as_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n do_v depose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a clergy_n those_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a authority_n to_o bind_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o equity_n or_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o back_o such_o a_o deprivation_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o the_o law_n which_o still_o support_v the_o right_a of_o the_o lawful_a king_n against_o his_o usurpation_n must_v needs_o support_v the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o still_o he_o will_v be_v the_o legal_a king_n so_o will_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o real_a but_o in_o eye_n of_o law_n the_o legal_a pastor_n not_o withstand_v his_o forcible_n removal_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o regard_n to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o on_o supposal_n of_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o legal_a right_n assert_v still_o by_o the_o public_a act_n on_o such_o revolution_n will_v give_v it_o place_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o the_o legal_a right_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o make_v among_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o practiser_n in_o this_o point_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o second_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
accept_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n opposite_a to_o all_o false_a superstitious_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a way_n which_o real_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profaneness_n for_o in_o christianity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4._o 23_o 24._o yea_o as_o he_o add_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 23._o and_o if_o he_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n his_o devote_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o must_v seek_v out_o such_o assembly_n where_o such_o worship_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o joynt-communion_n wherein_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o unity_n in_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v with_o other_o christian_n or_o assembly_n be_v only_o whilst_o they_o meet_v to_o put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o live_v story_n to_o make_v part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a house_n whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o find_v acceptance_n as_o we_o hear_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n which_o st._n paul_n order_v we_o to_o pursue_v be_v with_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o with_o those_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v profane_v he_o by_o a_o sinful_a worship_n or_o impure_a petition_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n be_v where_o we_o may_v lawful_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sinful_a office_n but_o only_o in_o pure_a one_o eph._n 4._o 3._o or_o where_o in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n we_o may_v withal_o follow_v such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v not_o corrupt_a and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 19_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o pactor_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n one_o chief_a character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o obligation_n to_o keep_v under_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o as_o they_o minister_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o benefit_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o who_o must_v seek_v out_o for_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n that_o obligation_n towards_o they_o cease_v when_o instead_o of_o administer_a such_o they_o fall_v to_o minister_v profane_a one_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o or_o a_o liberty_n of_o separate_n from_o assembly_n even_o of_o rightful_a pastor_n for_o pure_a christian_a administration_n not_o for_o purity_n from_o mere_a defect_n or_o for_o administration_n more_o edify_v which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n but_o for_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o wicked_a mixture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n without_o mixture_n either_o of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o immorality_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n god_n therein_o or_o to_o disturb_v and_o wound_v a_o pious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o help_v and_o encourage_v in_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o bar_v out_o by_o any_o wicked_a mixture_n unless_o necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a drive_v they_o to_o make_v shift_n therewith_o they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o office_n but_o be_v free_a to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o regular_a and_o authorize_v pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v in_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o for_o sinful_a prayer_n be_v a_o sinful_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o oblation_n of_o blemish_a of_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mal._n 1._o 8._o &_o levit._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 22._o &_o deut._n 15._o 21._o and_o whatever_o toleration_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o want_n of_o better_a yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a or_o one_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o legal_a and_o perfect_a offer_v curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o break_n off_o be_v high_a still_o if_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o confession_n but_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o these_o corrupt_a one_o too_o the_o former_a set_v man_n loose_a that_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o better_a aught_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o this_o drives_z and_o necessitate_v they_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o necessity_n stay_v to_o associate_v and_o assemble_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o any_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o member_n or_o when_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a and_o unlawful_a matter_n or_o evil_a worship_n wherewithal_o they_o have_v clog_v and_o corrupt_v their_o communion_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n nothing_o can_v legitimate_a communion_n with_o such_o bishop_n or_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o under_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o ever_o carry_v they_o to_o unite_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o ill_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o of_o evil-doer_n in_o such_o point_n the_o more_o unite_v any_o society_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v such_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o infidel_n church_n who_o unite_v in_o utter_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o incorporate_v under_o their_o seduce_a head_n to_o undermine_v or_o pervert_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v unite_v polity_n without_o which_o satan_n kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n 26._o say_v be_v associate_v and_o knit_v together_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o all_o this_o union_n or_o agreement_n of_o man_n in_o damnable_a error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v only_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o bind_v up_o but_o to_o break_v such_o combination_n which_o the_o world_n then_o be_v full_a of_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o adherer_n to_o ungodly_a way_n luk._n 12._o 51._o so_o that_o the_o lamentableness_n of_o man_n not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n be_v true_a here_o where_o the_o generality_n go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v wrong_a in_o way_n of_o gild_n and_o destruction_n to_o unite_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o there_o it_o be_v best_a when_o the_o most_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o nor_o may_v they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o point_n to_o keep_v on_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o other_o they_o must_v not_o purchase_v unity_n by_o sinful_a omission_n or_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v the_o watchman_n must_v not_o be_v want_v in_o give_v
necessary_a warning_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n let_v fall_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_a unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v another_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n both_o bishop_n and_o church_n may_v turn_v tyrannical_a and_o arrogant_a usurper_n upon_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v their_o own_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o assume_v power_n nor_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o will_v allow_v communion_n to_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o such_o rate_n good_a christian_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o just_o and_o fair_o deal_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o commwion_n of_o brethren_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n not_o of_o captive_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o any_o term_n or_o bear_v what_o hardship_n and_o encroachment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conqueror_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o purchase_v unity_n by_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o brethren_n communion_n by_o receive_v their_o yoke_n and_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v she_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n when_o false_a brethren_n turn_v invader_n thereof_o viz._n the_o judaizer_n in_o their_o press_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n the_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v of_o break_v off_o or_o of_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o church_n be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a obstacle_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n if_o yet_o 3._o three_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n church_n member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v dependent_a on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o once_o they_o defect_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o unity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n associate_v for_o they_o and_o must_v be_v one_o society_n by_o keep_v unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n or_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n in_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v one_o in_o stand_v together_o upon_o this_o bottom_n not_o in_o go_v off_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o clear_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o jo._n 12._o 46._o i_o must_v 13._o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v luk._n 4._o 43._o on_o this_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o tell_v pilate_n that_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o this_o truth_n or_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o his_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v he_o or_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o profess_v and_o this_o worship_n to_o be_v best_a pay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o scatter_a family_n to_o do_v it_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o have_v its_o several_a professor_n incorporate_v into_o one_o regular_a society_n and_o unite_a body_n for_o the_o joint_a profession_n and_o performance_n thereof_o such_o regular_a society_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o by_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a ministration_n and_o keep_v man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v a_o common_a help_n and_o spur_n to_o excite_v and_o aid_v each_o other_o mutual_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o a_o cover_n and_o shelter_n to_o back_o &_o embolden_v they_o therein_o a_o regular_a society_n or_o church_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o st._n paul_n 15._o say_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v to_o publish_v and_o support_v it_o according_o when_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o small_a society_n and_o sometime_o even_o by_o single_a family_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchical_a age_n we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o almost_o lose_v and_o always_o make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n but_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o spread_v further_o in_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o last_o when_o all_o nation_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o turn_v christian_n be_v embody_v in_o one_o society_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o 15._o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestiks_n or_o as_o a_o 14._o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o desplay_v its_o force_n far_o and_o near_o and_o strengthen_v incomparable_o more_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v more_o eye_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v and_o order_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n shall_v incorporate_v or_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v baptism_n wherein_o every_o professor_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o religion_n to_o incorporate_v he_o or_o enter_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n baptism_n as_o st._n 13._o paul_n note_n unite_v we_o all_o in_o one_o body_n and_o 28._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o require_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o he_o keep_v on_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o religion_n pay_v this_o worship_n and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n not_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o social_o in_o joint_a communion_n with_o other_o so_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o christian_a society_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v all_o of_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o say_v which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o on_o peter_n confession_n our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o uniteing_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o temple_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v by_o their_o be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n on_o their_o doctrine_n about_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o lie_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v it_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v one_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n name_n joh._n 17._o 11_o and_o call_v the_o gather_v or_o unite_v together_o of_o christian_n in_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n name_v with_o relation_n to_o master_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o doctrine_n as_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v my_o doctrine_n act._n 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v in_o
christ_n name_n be_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 5._o 28._o &_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o name_n be_v forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n act._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o note_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v union_n jo._n 11._o 17._o according_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o way_n among_o other_o viz._n by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v one_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v one_o before_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o pray_v v_o 12._o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v v_o 6._o 8._o thus_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o edâ—fie_v or_o compact_v we_o all_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o oâ—e_a faith_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o currant_n sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 88_o the_o virtue_n which_o keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n bin._n we_o be_v constitute_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n â—re_n of_o another_o by_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 110._o by_o the_o join_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n christ_n bind_v we_o up_o â—â—to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o and_o we_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n say_v tertullian_n incorporate_v on_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o 5._o confederate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v this_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o call_v fundamental_a and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o profess_a in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v this_o profession_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o keep_v christian_n together_o in_o one_o society_n their_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o any_o particular_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n other_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o influence_n man_n salvation_n nor_o so_o necessary_o break_v off_o communion_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v on_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n notwithstanding_o their_o embrace_v of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o under_o such_o error_n peace_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v on_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o these_o being_n more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o necessary_a also_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o church_n association_n be_v to_o be_v on_o this_o bottom_n of_o chrian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n good_a christian_n unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o their_o bishop_n or_o one_o church_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o keep_v unite_v to_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o instruct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o god_n truth_n not_o in_o ungodly_a error_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o minister_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o joint_n eph._n 4._o 16._o &_o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o joint_n be_v to_o compact_n or_o pin_v the_o material_n or_o member_n together_o whilst_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n not_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o go_v off_o from_o it_o and_o of_o a_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o like_o a_o cornerstone_n start_v out_o of_o the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n by_o he_o when_o people_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n for_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o stand_v upon_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o external_a union_n and_o dependence_n under_o bishop_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o foundation_n so_o lay_v a_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_v as_o st._n clemens_n ox._n say_v and_o set_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o ever_o since_o before_o man_n receive_v baptism_n to_o make_v they_o church-member_n there_o be_v a_o profession_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o practice_n or_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bishop_n head_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o bring_v member_n to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o they_o and_o as_o their_o head_v it_o bring_v people_n to_o they_o so_o their_o reject_v or_o defect_v from_o it_o loosen_v the_o tie_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o go_v off_o again_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v 1_o jo._n 1._o 3_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v link_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o if_o a_o bishop_n than_o defect_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o unchristian_a worship_n that_o be_v a_o discharge_v of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v unity_n under_o he_o if_o we_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o be_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o than_o with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o anathema_n be_v the_o word_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o the_o 3._o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc_fw-fr note_n not_o only_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o against_o those_o who_o go_v a_o little_a beside_o it_o or_o overthrow_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o church_n defect_n from_o the_o same_o it_o set_v other_o church_n lose_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o unity_n of_o faith_n bind_v they_o mutual_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o defection_n in_o faith_n
cor._n 11._o 19_o they_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o subtle_a man_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o when_o their_o teacher_n fall_v off_o with_o divers_z and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o first-taught_a truth_n and_o divers_a as_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o former_a principle_n heb._n 13._o 19_o 2._o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o another_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o it_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o when_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a tenet_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o mingle_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 11._o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 33._o if_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n come_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n let_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n unless_o on_o examination_n they_o be_v find_v preacher_n of_o piety_n and_o teach_v sound_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o liberty_n for_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o especial_o in_o general_a and_o profess_a one_o in_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o minister_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n which_o set_v we_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o as_o i_o show_v 3._o before_o when_o they_o corrupt_v their_o liturgy_n but_o also_o as_o to_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o give_v we_o true_a information_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o 12._o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o 15._o feed_v we_o with_o understanding_n and_o as_o our_o 17._o guide_n and_o 11._o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o to_o be_v teach_v aright_o in_o necessary_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mere_a belief_n or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n for_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o religion_n than_o faith_n be_v and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o teach_v we_o aright_o in_o all_o grand_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o both_o these_o tie_v we_o to_o they_o will_v not_o their_o turn_n false_a teacher_n or_o fall_v open_o and_o incureable_o to_o mis-teach_a we_o in_o either_o set_v we_o free_a to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o according_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o servant_n duty_n who_o honour_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o bid_v timothy_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o also_o when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o late_a day_n the_o defection_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n he_o set_v out_o more_o particular_o in_o practical_a point_n such_o as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o lie_v in_o practice_n though_o still_o as_o he_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o in_o speculative_a profession_n and_o opinion_n viz._n by_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n so_o throw_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v cross_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a and_o traitor_n to_o government_n so_o discard_n all_o sober_a principle_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o be_v truce-breaker_n find_v out_o way_n to_o evade_v or_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o practical_a error_n when_o get_v only_o among_o the_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n privy_o creep_v in_o and_o disperse_v the_o same_o but_o not_o among_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n themselves_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o corinth_n where_o some_o member_n have_v imbibe_v gnostick_n infusion_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-fcasts_a for_o here_o the_o sound_n may_v attend_v on_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o orthodox_n pastor_n though_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v some_o unsound_a member_n there_o or_o to_o worship_n in_o mix_a communion_n their_o brethren_n error_n will_v not_o drive_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v remedy_v or_o remove_v by_o church-censure_n nor_o of_o such_o other_o as_o have_v taint_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o the_o point_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v error_n or_o suppose_v they_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o some_o be_v neither_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n nor_o so_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o these_o may_v be_v bear_v or_o remedy_v other_o way_n and_o must_v not_o always_o break_v communion_n nor_o of_o all_o other_o error_n in_o practice_n imbibe_v by_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o though_o the_o practical_a error_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o important_a yet_o sometime_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n abet_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v not_o be_v come_v 15._o to_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o bare-faced_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o they_o may_v show_v connivance_n or_o countenance_n to_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n at_o 5_o corinth_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o as_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-feast_n but_o not_o doctrinal_o maintain_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o and_o thus_o also_o leontius_n do_v whilst_o the_o orthodox_n keep_v on_o meeting_n in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o he_o at_o antioch_n for_o though_o he_o secret_o favour_v and_o encourage_v the_o arian_n who_o use_v a_o derogatory_n doxology_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o they_o differ_v privatelhy_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o only_o repeat_v aloud_o when_o it_o come_v to_o in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la or_o world_n without_o end_n wherein_o both_o be_v agree_v as_o theodorit_n 24._o report_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o pastor_n preach_v they_o up_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v do_v it_o general_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v none_o else_o but_o such_o erroneous_a teacher_n to_o communicate_v with_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o the_o priest_n i_o conceive_v general_o agree_v in_o preach_v up_o those_o practical_a error_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n whereby_o as_o our_o lord_n 6._o charge_v they_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n and_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o more_o orthodox_n minister_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o communicate_v in_o religious_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o they_o with_o these_o otherwise_o erroneous_a minister_n and_o be_v not_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o their_o ministration_n but_o to_o 12._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o in_o other_o point_n where_o they_o teach_v true_a 3._o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n not_o their_o practice_n as_o our_o saviour_n caution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v
cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n though_o hold_v it_o in_o partnership_n we_o be_v several_a bishop_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v 112._o but_o one_o episcopate_n say_v he_o again_o whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n but_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v oblige_v and_o answerable_a on_o occasion_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a proportion_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solido_fw-la as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a sum._n thus_o eleutherius_fw-la tell_v the_o gallicane_n bishop_n that_o supra_fw-la for_o this_o very_a cause_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o any_o as_o their_o needs_o shall_v require_v and_o simplicius_n of_o rome_n tell_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o bin._n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o his_o episcopate_n he_o must_v strive_v for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preside_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v st._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v well_o learn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o ought_v to_o take_v care_n not_o of_o that_o church_n alone_o over_o which_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n this_o general_a care_n have_v appear_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a alexander_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 52._o who_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o such_o ministration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n by_o any_o canonical_a rule_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o heresy_n or_o defection_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o from_o christian_a worship_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n of_o unity_n towards_o those_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v also_o of_o course_n therewith_o set_v aside_o those_o canonical_a rule_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 57_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v nothing_o in_o church-communion_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 2._o of_o one_o not_o officiate_a or_o ordain_v another_o subject_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n be_v no_o rule_n nor_o of_o force_n towards_o such_o person_n and_o according_o at_o arles_n when_o marcianus_n their_o bishop_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o novatian_o etc._n cyprian_a thought_n it_o behove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v the_o need_v of_o the_o faithful_a there_o supply_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n for_o wolf_n without_o all_o hope_n after_o the_o novatian_a rigour_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o arian_n heretic_n the_o great_a athanasius_n when_o out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 115._o hold_v ordination_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o socrates_n report_v even_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v either_o in_o ordination_n or_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o their_o own_o precinct_n yet_o make_v a_o exception_n constantinop_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o who_o relief_n they_o may_v do_v this_o as_o eminent_a preacher_n when_o they_o go_v among_o they_o canonem_fw-la may_v still_o confirm_v those_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o other_o province_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n which_o though_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n still_o allow_v say_v balsâ—mon_a and_o zonoras_n upon_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v hold_v assembly_n independent_a on_o their_o own_o defect_v bishop_n or_o on_o any_o other_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o do_v it_o ap._n as_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n in_o can._n doctrine_n or_o of_o injustice_n in_o administration_n as_o depose_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o 15._o forbid_v inferior_n before_o synodical_a sentence_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o superior_a on_o pretence_n of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o lb._n fornication_n simony_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o balsamon_n comment_v yet_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o former_a synod_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v bare-faced_n to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o carth._n condemn_v presbyter_n for_o set_v up_o separate_a altar_n from_o their_o bishop_n make_v this_o exception_n carthag_n unless_o they_o have_v against_o he_o a_o just_a expostulation_n and_o a_o 11._o allegation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v the_o church_n wrong_v be_v such_o a_o just_a expostulation_n as_o balsamon_n observe_v upon_o the_o canon_n these_o rule_n for_o preserve_a order_n and_o concord_n among_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v towards_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v orthodox_n but_o if_o either_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o set_v up_o unchristian_a worship_n or_o doctrine_n or_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v turn_v schismatic_n or_o set_v up_o as_o anti-bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n they_o bind_v none_o towards_o such_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n and_o so_o can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o rule_n for_o unity_n which_o by_o their_o schism_n or_o defection_n be_v at_o a_o end_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v heresy_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n discharge_v church_n member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o canonical_a dependence_n and_o union_n with_o their_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n priest_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o err_a bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o either_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o a_o defection_n to_o sinful_a worship_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n bereave_v man_n of_o all_o argumment_n from_o scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o or_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o any_o division_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v true_o be_v object_v to_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v saln_v from_o holy_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o union_n or_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o before_o they_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o will_v their_o fall_n into_o those_o unchristian_a error_n strip_v they_o of_o those_o claim_n the_o union_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v man_n orthodox_n but_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v with_o such_o defector_n nor_o be_v any_o charity_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o seek_v to_o keep_v all_o other_o unite_v to_o themselves_o the_o charity_n which_o he_o require_v for_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o one_o with_o we_o whilst_o we_o go_v together_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o like_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o thief_n and_o murderers_z that_o associate_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ill_a thing_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc._n note_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o so_o be_v a_o seek_v to_o unite_v they_o to_o ourselves_o not_o in_o dangerous_a error_n but_o only_o in_o orthodox_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o bring_v all_o over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o embrace_v of_o unchristian_a
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
churchman_n shall_v general_o and_o shameful_o defect_n from_o they_o but_o this_o ministration_n of_o those_o desert_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o stick_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o still_o as_o a_o visible_a body_n for_o all_o its_o true_a member_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n may_v stand_v by_o it_o in_o maintenance_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o law_n of_o god_n though_o that_o continue_v on_o a_o breach_n and_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o those_o revolt_a pastor_n who_o have_v defect_a and_o separate_a themselves_o from_o both_o the_o foresay_a justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n will_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o transgressor_n easy_a and_o in_o rest_n at_o sin_n they_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n see_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o danger_n of_o punishment_n for_o do_v it_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o case_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n whereto_o such_o heavy_a woe_n be_v 20._o denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o under_o the_o great_a load_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o innocent_a this_o god_n call_v 10._o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o terror_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o present_a evil_a way_n and_o 20._o sewing_n pillow_n to_o bolster_v up_o evil_a doer_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o 23._o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o bold_a and_o forward_o in_o their_o ungodly_a course_n and_o bar_v their_o repentance_n and_o return_n from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n of_o gild_n no_o relent_n or_o remorse_n for_o their_o go_v on_o therein_o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a ministration_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o whilst_o false_a prophet_n and_o devour_v wolf'_v be_v minister_a lie_n for_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v evident_o and_o high_o incumbent_a on_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o save_o soul_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o salvation_n according_o amid_o all_o these_o preacher_n of_o peace_n and_o strengthen_v of_o evil_a doer_n god_n 5._o tell_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o like_o subtle_a fox_n have_v study_v only_o how_o to_o slip_v aside_o and_o shun_v danger_n by_o silent_o connive_v at_o these_o do_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n see_v they_o be_v public_a minister_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o act_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o part_n have_v be_v 22._o to_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v cause_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n when_o the_o people_n run_v thus_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o gild_n or_o by_o call_v evil_n good_a they_o heap_v up_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o themselves_o and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o if_o my_o people_n be_v destray_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o to_o my_o people_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 4._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o true_a pastor_n to_o minister_v moral_a truth_n when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n opposite_a thereto_o be_v vacate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o undermine_a proposition_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n and_o they_o be_v still_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n if_o the_o practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o in_o immorality_n of_o great_a and_o general_a ill_a fame_n and_o in_o thing_n extreme_o scandalous_a to_o religion_n all_o gross_a violation_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o renounce_v of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o superior_n more_o particular_o to_o patent_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o other_o be_v immorality_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o account_v scandalous_a and_o of_o high_a reproach_n for_o the_o duty_n transgress_v thereby_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o keep_v up_o society_n and_o for_o secure_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n that_o feel_v such_o need_n of_o society_n and_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n cry_v up_o and_o utter_o decry_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o that_o these_o immorality_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o general_a infamy_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o yea_o and_o upon_o religion_n itself_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v find_v or_o represent_v as_o allow_v or_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o preserve_v its_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o among_o men._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o ministerial_a care_n or_o of_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n who_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcern_v how_o ill_o and_o irreverent_o man_n think_v of_o religion_n indeed_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v religion_n if_o self_n up_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o reverence_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o if_o once_o mankind_n come_v to_o think_v ill_a or_o despicable_o of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o therewith_o nor_o to_o labour_v after_o much_o thereof_o and_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v religion_n reputable_a and_o secure_a of_o man_n reverence_n and_o honourable_a opinion_n they_o must_v watchful_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o which_o deserve_o loose_a and_o lessen_v man_n good_a opinion_n they_o must_v have_v a_o jealous_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a not_o admit_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n be_v infamous_a or_o of_o bad_a name_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o forementioned_a immorality_n be_v in_o a_o high-degree_n offer_v to_o creep_v in_o or_o if_o satan_n minister_n be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o minister_n against_o they_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o present_o disclaim_v and_o purge_v they_o out_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a of_o they_o they_o must_v watch_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n least_o from_o such_o practice_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o looker_n on_o shall_v harbour_v a_o presumption_n or_o suspicion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v some_o toleration_n or_o allowance_n for_o they_o 1._o let_v servant_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o 14._o let_v wife_n be_v keeper_n at_o home_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v faith_n st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o that_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a care_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o these_o ill_a and_o infamous_a thing_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o practice_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o come_v not_o as_o the_o blame_v and_o prevaricate_a act_n of_o professor_n but_o as_o justify_v and_o preach_v up_o by_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n then_o religion_n be_v more_o direct_o and_o plane_o bring_v in_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o its_o behalf_n to_o prevent_v its_o incur_v any_o scandal_n or_o reproach_n thereby_o or_o 2_o if_o they_o be_v general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n and_o man_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o persuade_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o give_v any_o discharge_n to_o those_o few_o faithful_a minister_n that_o remain_v at_o such_o time_n the_o general_a fall_v away_o and_o corruption_n of_o other_o add_v to_o their_o obligation_n for_o god_n and_o these_o moral_a truth_n then_o have_v more_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v of_o put_v off_o this_o service_n to_o other_o
be_v they_o true_a to_o the_o part_n of_o co-worker_n if_o they_o withdraw_v their_o ministration_n and_o leave_v and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n himself_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o people_n joy_n or_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o joy_n can_v be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a not_o of_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o of_o maintain_v not_o of_o vacate_a god_n precept_n and_o of_o humble_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o good_a not_o of_o justify_v themselves_o in_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n for_o in_o those_o way_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o joy_n but_o remorse_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n be_v their_o portion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o co-worker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n they_o must_v minister_v and_o co-work_n at_o such_o time_n to_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n and_o pure_a precept_n and_o practice_n among_o they_o because_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v what_o they_o may_v just_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o again_o the_o ministerial_a character_n may_v be_v consider_v 2._o second_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o here_o also_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o plane_n obligation_n to_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n in_o the_o forecited_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v style_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6._o 4._o or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o now_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n eph._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o or_o sometime_o last_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o now_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o keep_v such_o pearl_n of_o price_n safe_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o or_o improve_v they_o to_o advantage_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o care_n wherein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v oblige_v 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o injure_v in_o any_o part_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o maim_v or_o pervert_v nor_o his_o worship_n adulterate_v and_o pollute_v nor_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n either_o deny_v in_o term_n or_o vacate_v by_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o undermine_a proposition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o rev._n 3._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d depositum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o keep_v so_o that_o their_o first_o fidelity_n to_o these_o depositum_n must_v be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a keeper_n they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_a or_o perish_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v themto_o produce_v safe_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o and_o this_o keep_v of_o these_o minister_n and_o steward_n must_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o keep_v these_o thing_n thus_o pure_a and_o perfect_a to_o themselves_o but_o 2._o in_o keep_v they_o up_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a among_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o christ_n follower_n be_v to_o join_v in_o common_a and_o concur_v therein_o and_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v general_o and_o public_o communicate_v and_o a_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v minister_n to_o exhibibit_fw-la and_o deal_v they_o out_o and_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n lie_v in_o deal_v of_o they_o out_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n lie_v in_o administration_n or_o in_o minister_a the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v ro._n 15._o 16._o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o afford_v people_n the_o appoint_a way_n of_o enter_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o supply_v and_o fetch_a down_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v off_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o testify_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testific_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o all_o about_o act._n 12._o 25._o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v out_o all_o profanation_n and_o pollute_a matter_n from_o worship_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vacate_a salvo_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thus_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o their_o own_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o among_o other_o as_o their_o faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v very_o much_o want_v to_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o both_o as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o dispenser_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o this_o keep_v and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o foresay_a unpolluted_a worship_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o stand_a church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o any_o defection_n to_o incorporate_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a blow_n indeed_o to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n in_o any_o kingdom_n but_o if_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o still_o faithful_o and_o firm_o adhere_v thereto_o their_o way_n be_v 15_o as_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestiks_a or_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n by_o a_o visible_a communion_n to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o before_o men._n it_o be_v a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o scatter_a individual_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o 4._o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n or_o by_o regular_a society_n our_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o profession_n aâ—â—_n support_v of_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o
deceiver_n who_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o to_o convince_v gain_n sayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o our_o form_n of_o consecration_n solemn_o promise_v in_o their_o ordination_n now_o sustain_v the_o office_n and_o standieg_n in_o place_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_v of_o their_o ministration_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n for_o then_o both_o the_o prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o life_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heinous_a immorality_n and_o they_o want_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o harm_n in_o either_o false_a teacher_n have_v justify_v to_o they_o the_o immorality_n in_o both_o and_o by_o vacate_v moral_a precept_n and_o by_o broach_v corrupt_a and_o immoral_a doctrine_n have_v labour_v to_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o when_o people_n be_v thus_o untaught_a or_o mistaught_a in_o great_a and_o concern_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la they_o who_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o true_a teacher_n must_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o labour_v and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o let_v it_o fall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o appear_v very_o negligent_a therein_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o teach_v these_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o it_o and_o give_v it_o off_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v not_o sure_o be_v want_v when_o the_o season_n be_v so_o press_v if_o against_o deceiver_n and_o gain-sayers_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o fail_v when_o those_o gain-sayers_n be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n for_o perversion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o be_v due_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o the_o forementioned_a ministration_n from_o their_o be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a abroad_o man_n not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o it_o may_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o such_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministration_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o religious_a service_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n from_o be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o their_o ministration_n for_o by_o their_o constancy_n in_o administer_a sound_n and_o wholesome_a thing_n they_o season_n the_o church_n keep_v it_o up_o in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n when_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o introduce_v they_o by_o seducer_n and_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o can_v drop_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v without_o those_o character_n and_o office_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o a_o people_n so_o endanger_v and_o deprave_v by_o pollute_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o instead_o of_o ministerial_a utter_v and_o deliver_v have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o word_n and_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o as_o have_v well_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o minister_n ambassador_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o representative_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o representative_n as_o will_v not_o act_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n such_o ambassador_n as_o will_v pursue_v no_o instruction_n such_o public_a agent_n as_o refuse_v to_o act_n and_o such_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o officiate_v in_o their_o master_n business_n and_o affair_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o in_o their_o great_a exigency_n how_o as_o have_v be_v co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n if_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n with_o a_o endanger_v and_o deprave_a people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n they_o give_v over_o work_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o make_v he_o no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n by_o their_o ministration_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n thereof_o will_v religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v spoil_v and_o rifle_v and_o when_o the_o bright_a gem_n of_o this_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la have_v be_v break_v embezele_v or_o make_v away_o and_o its_o choice_a flower_n pick_v out_o and_o not_o only_o base_a but_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a weed_n put_v in_o their_o place_n or_o will_v they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o dispenser_n who_o have_v not_o minister_v or_o dispense_v they_o onâ—_n to_o other_o but_o conceal_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o or_o dispenser_n of_o they_o by_o church_n ministration_n at_o the_o head_n of_o visible_a society_n who_o have_v not_o pastoral_o administer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n or_o head_v any_o society_n of_o faithful_a upright_a christian_n in_o the_o free_a and_o steadfast_a profession_n and_o observance_n thereof_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n to_o pass_v for_o man_n that_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o good_a watchman_n if_o all_o the_o time_n whilst_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v advance_v to_o make_v the_o people_n their_o prey_n they_o can_v spy_v no_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v speak_v of_o none_o nor_o warn_v against_o they_o or_o for_o trusty_a overseer_n if_o they_o over-looked_n the_o most_o press_a want_v of_o their_o charge_n or_o give_v no_o caution_n nor_o make_v any_o supply_n or_o provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a overseer_n that_o overlook_a when_o they_o shall_v espy_v their_o people_n necessity_n or_o danger_n and_o oversee_v not_o as_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n but_o conspirator_n and_o betrayer_n if_o when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o but_o let_v they_o silent_o and_o secure_o run_v into_o destruction_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o will_v call_v they_o faithful_a guide_n who_o leave_v a_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o guide_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o seducer_n who_o will_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n when_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o go_v wrong_a nor_o when_o they_o see_v they_o stray_v will_v call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o or_o that_o he_o will_v repute_v they_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a ministration_n nor_o to_o guard_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v nor_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o fold_n or_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v let_v man_n sin_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o can_v silent_o sit_v by_o and_o
hear_v they_o mistaught_a by_o seducer_n and_o instead_o of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v way_n to_o gain-sayers_n who_o lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n but_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o seek_v shun_v the_o season_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o of_o give_v god_n people_n the_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o at_o that_o day_n as_o have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o hold_v this_o light_n as_o dark-lanthorn_n minister_a none_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v it_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o by_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a ministration_n they_o do_v not_o season_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o suffer_v they_o for_o want_v of_o season_v to_o run_v into_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o appear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v such_o salt_n as_o do_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v in_o place_n of_o salt_n without_o savour_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v or_o of_o insipid_a salt_n and_o such_o instead_o of_o be_v set_v by_o and_o careful_o lay_v up_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n mat._n 5._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a power_n do_v most_o full_o and_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o discharge_v their_o holy_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o let_v they_o but_o look_v to_o any_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o power_n and_o care_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o will_v effectual_o remind_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n wrong_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endanger_v by_o immoral_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o other_o great_a invasion_n on_o christian_a worship_n faith_n or_o practice_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o this_o pure_a worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o ordination_n of_o presbyrer_n without_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v that_o here_o whatever_o force_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o that_o case_n of_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o be_v endow_v therewith_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o foresay_a character_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o be_v send_v out_o express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o limit_a inspection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o diocese_n have_v more_o particular_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 4._o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n and_o faith_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o obligation_n of_o keep_v these_o up_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o overbear_v in_o other_o place_n indeed_o in_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o punctilio_n of_o obligation_n do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o weigh_v grain_n but_o think_v that_o a_o call_v where_o it_o can_v do_v religion_n and_o its_o master_n any_o considerable_a service_n and_o that_o the_o more_o of_o this_o it_o can_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n require_v in_o pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o administration_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n repeat_v this_o to_o he_o three_o time_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o firmness_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o oversight_n which_o they_o take_v be_v not_o a_o unwilling_a charge_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v compel_v but_o require_v a_o willing_a and_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o on_o any_o call_v be_v free_a and_o prompt_v of_o itself_o to_o discharge_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o ministration_n stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n but_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o fearless_a of_o what_o may_v thereby_o befall_v ourselves_o do_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o work_n in_o he_o mighty_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v earnest_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28_o 29._o he_o dispute_v not_o nice_o how_o far_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o will_v ready_o go_v beyond_o the_o strict_a term_n count_v whatever_o be_v the_o overplus_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o will_v abundant_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o surpass_a recompense_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o or_o beyond_o strict_a command_n or_o necessity_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o he_o be_v not_o strict_o bind_v to_o i_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n for_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17._o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o other_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministration_n be_v likewise_o they_o will_v still_o in_o any_o place_n be_v more_o active_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o worship_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v it_o may_v full_o appear_v that_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v on_o many_o account_n oblige_v not_o to_o suppress_v their_o ministration_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n therewith_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o people_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o irreligious_a and_o destructive_a way_n like_v as_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o speculative_a heresy_n but_o also_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v those_o thing_n prove_v immorality_n which_o on_o any_o revolution_n happen_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v every_o where_o press_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o foresay_a or_o such_o like_a new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o country_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v under_o all_o these_o obigation_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n and_o this_o will_v absolute_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a say_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n and_o chrysestom_n and_o nazianzen_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o intrude_a anti-bishop_n for_o these_o cessation_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v only_o personal_a right_n not_o that_o touch_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n wherein_o be_v error_n enough_o as_o other_o have_v make_v appear_v it_o
which_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v these_o power_n quiet_o and_o unconte_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o it_o may_v safe_o part_v withal_o during_o the_o incorporation_n as_o retain_v still_o what_o it_o can_v not_o part_v with_o viz_o a_o power_n of_o stand_v by_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v also_o fit_v all_o the_o time_n in_o the_o main_a with_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o its_o part_n with_o they_o be_v in_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o bargain_n as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o enfranchisement_n and_o incorporation_n or_o on_o consideration_n of_o its_o enjoy_n a_o freedom_n not_o only_o of_o exercise_v spiritual_a ministration_n but_o of_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n viz._n in_o hold_v benefice_n and_o in_o be_v back_v therein_o by_o secular_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o whilst_o these_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n be_v hold_v on_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o too_o and_o not_o to_o be_v resume_v back_o again_o protect_v and_o incorporate_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v content_a to_o claim_v episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a power_n under_o the_o recession_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n thus_o our_o 37._o article_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n receive_v and_o assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a church-recessions_a and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o those_o that_o 2._o deny_v any_o part_n of_o our_o king_n be_v legal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o his_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n therein_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o profess_v to_o think_v themselves_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o promise_v to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o now_o all_o this_o give_v up_o these_o or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o compromise_n or_o other_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o ministration_n be_v 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o can_v give_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o want_v in_o any_o necessary_a service_n unto_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o their_o power_n of_o minister_a to_o soul_n to_o build_v and_o nurse_v they_o up_o in_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o power_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o if_o they_o imbezzle_v or_o yield_v up_o in_o compliance_n they_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o thereby_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o holy_a fâ—â—ction_n and_o their_o act_n also_o be_v nullity_n wherein_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v act_n against_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o make_n as_o herod_n oath_n 26._o be_v to_o gratify_v herodias_n in_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o 14._o jew_n conspiracy_n and_o oath_n to_o kill_v st._n paul_n but_o they_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o contract_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o thing_n evil_a or_o forbid_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o i_o say_v nor_o receive_v any_o discharge_n from_o prince_n of_o exercise_v these_o power_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fore_n mention_v case_n in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n out_o these_o ministration_n as_o he_o order_n not_o in_o suppress_v they_o contrary_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 2._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o be_v here_o the_o scripture_n denunciation_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o fail_v trust_o to_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n they_o have_v undertake_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o no_o earthly_a power_n by_o confere_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n get_v any_o authority_n over_o christ_n minister_n to_o discharge_v they_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o master_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n over_o he_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o from_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o give_v it_o a_o civil_a enfranchisement_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o devour_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v leave_v no_o ministration_n of_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n under_o any_o christian_a state_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o the_o persecution_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o popish_a prince_n do_v in_o like_a violence_n use_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o ancestor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o calculate_v for_o any_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o due_a ministration_n of_o both_o when_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v from_o protect_v most_o violent_o to_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n when_o the_o state_n which_o by_o incorporation_n shall_v have_v back_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o fall_v to_o discharge_v and_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o these_o case_n thus_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o approve_v themselves_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o administer_a god_n word_n and_o true_a worship_n when_o the_o state_n fall_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o back_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o incorporation_n fall_v violent_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o officiate_a any_o long_o therein_o thus_o likewise_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o itself_o &_o endow_v it_o with_o civil_a edict_n and_o enfranchisement_n and_o the_o deprivation_n and_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v with_o state-concurrence_n and_o for_o state-cause_n or_o pretence_n among_o other_o article_n athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o 25._o contumacy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o his_o edict_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n and_o with_o a_o 35._o treasonable_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o yearly_a transport_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n on_o which_o suggestion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tryer_n by_o constantine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o 22._o accusation_n of_o his_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o egyptian_n a_o tribute_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o ibid._n have_v conspire_v with_o one_o philumenus_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o 686_o have_v treasonable_o correspond_v with_o the_o traitor_n magnentius_n and_o col._n usurp_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n by_o hold_v the_o festival_n dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n and_o george_n advancement_n to_o his_o see_n by_o synod_n be_v second_v by_o act_n of_o state_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o prefect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ‖_o imperial_a letter_n violent_o force_v one_o out_o of_o the_o
episcopal_a throne_n and_o give_v the_o other_o possession_n thereof_o and_o barbarous_o enforce_v submission_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o be_v do_v by_o 817._o philagrius_n 867._o syrianus_n and_o etc._n heraclius_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o these_o stateinhibition_n and_o deprivation_n come_v on_o he_o &_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n allege_v which_o be_v shameless_a falsehood_n and_o assume_v mere_o as_o pretence_n but_o in_o reality_n only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o these_o state-ejections_a be_v stick_v to_o therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n and_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o own_o ancestor_n continue_v to_o do_v on_o the_o state_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o under_o forfeiture_n of_o incorporation_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v on_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o make_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o word_n and_o worship_n in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o civil_a advantage_n and_o pay_v no_o regard_n to_o state-deprivations_a or_o inhibition_n but_o go_v on_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o though_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n i_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n may_v many_o time_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o bishop_n and_o minister_n voluntary_o to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a and_o inhibition_n when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n only_o of_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n often_o affect_v person_n only_o and_o not_o thing_n when_o on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o the_o same_o ministration_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o other_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o high-priest_n so_o common_a in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o patriarch_n so_o ordinary_a at_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o no_o change_n in_o ministration_n the_o church_n be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o same_o necessary_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o both_o and_o here_o to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o secular_a accession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v by_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o its_o liberty_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o incorporation_n desire_v will_n compensate_a may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a they_o may_v esteem_v it_o their_o part_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o keep_n on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n will_v abundant_o compensate_a for_o the_o wrongful_a encroachment_n make_v by_o such_o deprivation_n on_o a_o private_a person_n but_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v in_o regard_n to_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n even_o of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o must_v here_o slight_v all_o worldly_a benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v require_v to_o undergo_v a_o persecution_n and_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n require_v and_o as_o in_o these_o case_n god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n 2._o second_o what_o be_v so_o give_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v only_o whilst_o it_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o state_n and_o receive_v protection_n not_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o or_o fall_v under_o persecution_n its_o recession_n as_o i_o note_v be_v on_o consideration_n of_o state_n benefit_n and_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o they_o whilst_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o union_n and_o so_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n break_v off_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o to_o itself_o again_o for_o be_v make_v separate_v it_o be_v no_o long_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n of_o incorporation_n but_o act_n again_o with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o protect_v the_o state_n put_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n under_o persecution_n when_o it_o separate_v its_o protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o it_o drive_v out_o the_o church_n when_o it_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n must_v stick_v to_o at_o all_o peril_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o incorporate_n or_o civil_o protect_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o fall_v to_o incorporate_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o ministration_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o place_n it_o disfranchise_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o it_o enfranchise_n error_n and_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o by_o turn_v to_o persecute_v the_o necessary_a ministration_n of_o pure_a religion_n it_o break_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o thence_o forward_o they_o be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o become_v two_o again_o so_o that_o whatever_o regard_n and_o compliance_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v show_v to_o such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v whilst_o it_o inhibit_v no_o necessary_a ministration_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_z in_o discharge_v all_o those_o they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o protection_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o minister_a to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o like_a case_n nor_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n after_o once_o the_o state_n break_v with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n put_v they_o under_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o must_v exercise_v these_o ministration_n only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o any_o innocent_a state_n law_n which_o restrain_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n not_o with_o any_o civil_a fortification_n and_o state_n accession_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n own_a by_o our_o church_n and_o claim_v by_o our_o prince_n anglic_a conformable_a to_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o claim_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o in_o their_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v content_a to_o act_v in_o subordination_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o cognizance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o either_o of_o person_n or_o cause_n in_o bar_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n 1._o first_o it_o lie_v not_o i_o say_v in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o these_o our_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o be_v power_n subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n declare_v the_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o
come_v under_o roman_a subjection_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n who_o make_v such_o frequent_a change_n among_o they_o sometime_o annual_a as_o 3._o josephus_n note_n in_o all_o these_o state-deprivations_a of_o jewish_a high-priest_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n sacrifice_n &_o temple_n &_o synagogue-service_n under_o both_o and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o their_o own_o personal_a claim_n and_o privilege_n god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v free_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o secure_a protection_n and_o civil_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o not_o break_v with_o the_o state_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o its_o deprivation_n but_o what_o voluntary_a deference_n be_v thus_o payable_a to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o a_o case_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o other_o case_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o damnisie_n and_o endanger_v both_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v stop_v thereof_o by_o any_o state-deprivations_a 3._o and_o this_o also_o clear_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o frequent_a deprivation_n of_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o turkish_a governor_n the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o secure_v thereby_o be_v not_o the_o most_o tempt_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o be_v privilege_v and_o benefice_v by_o the_o state_n as_o in_o not_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v under_o it_o and_o their_o submission_n for_o keep_v on_o this_o state_n benefit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o break_n with_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v more_o detrimental_a the_o turk_n as_o learned_a traveller_n inform_v we_o 195._o make_v the_o new_a advancement_n for_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o the_o countenance_n and_o growth_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o debt_n but_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a ministration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o patriarch_n religion_n or_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v alike_o without_o alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n in_o both_o case_n and_o therefore_o those_o depose_a patriarch_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n to_o break_v this_o partial_a incorporation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o pure_a faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n without_o a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o principal_o for_o a_o state-crime_n viz._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n by_o a_o precede_a act_n of_o her_o parliament_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n come_v into_o their_o see_z upon_o such_o deprivation_n during_o the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o marian_n bishop_n or_o of_o other_o popish_a bishop_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_a in_o their_o removal_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n one_o be_v from_o the_o temporality_n the_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o and_o these_o temporal_a endowment_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o lawful_a state_n take_v away_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o temporality_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a freehold_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o head_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n for_o religious_a ministration_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o for_o they_o have_v already_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n adulteration_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n break_v the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v on_o people_n to_o this_o adherence_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n themselves_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anathema_n or_o accurse_a say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o or_o instead_o of_o stick_v to_o his_o communion_n break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a commerce_n with_o such_o than_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v anathematise_v or_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o chrysost_n elsewhere_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n speak_v one_o excommunicate_a for_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o impious_a thing_n 377._o say_v sâ—crates_n when_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n instead_o of_o head_v christian_n truth_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o unchristian_a error_n the_o people_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o who_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o that_o necessary_a gospel-truth_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 3_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n which_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o dependence_n these_o papal_a corruption_n of_o religious_a ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o reform_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n call_v none_o away_o nor_o make_v they_o break_v off_o from_o any_o just_a and_o due_a spiritual_a dependence_n on_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o own_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n have_v make_v the_o people_n cease_v from_o depend_v any_o long_o in_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v lawful_o empower_v and_o regular_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o all_o those_o reform_a bishop_n plain_o be_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o old_a one_o because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_v and_o dangerous_a ministration_n &_o both_o lawful_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o come_v to_o head_n a_o people_n who_o dependence_n be_v break_v off_o from_o other_o by_o their_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a intruder_n and_o come_v into_o benefice_n and_o temporality_n make_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o civil_a usurpation_n and_o injustice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o first_o reformer_n though_o where_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n both_o in_o their_o private_a practice_n and_o public_a ministration_n the_o people_n be_v still_o leave_v spiritual_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n as_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o truth_n
thus_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o adhere_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o who_o will_v hold_v to_o christ_n must_v neglect_v such_o censure_n and_o though_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n throw_v such_o person_n out_o of_o its_o communion_n they_o be_v joyful_o to_o well_o come_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o they_o for_o when_o our_o 11._o lord_n arthorize_v and_o give_v validity_n to_o church_n censure_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v on_o all_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o limit_n this_o validity_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o real_a offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o some_o real_a offence_n or_o trespass_n must_v still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o process_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 17._o it_o must_v be_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o it_o call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o precept_n not_o when_o it_o set_v up_o to_o carry_v we_o from_o they_o for_o there_o if_o it_o use_v censure_n it_o act_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n it_o open_v or_o shut_v by_o a_o err_v key_n and_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o such_o perverse_a censure_n the_o church_n only_o deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o one_o another_o etc._n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o jewish_a sinhedrim_n when_o they_o cast_v christ_n disciple_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n only_o estrange_v or_o cut_v off_o themselves_o say_v photius_n but_o etc._n bring_v those_o disciple_n so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o thereby_o only_o 157._o conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o those_o divine_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v more_o close_o and_o exact_o knit_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o suffering_n but_o they_o miserable_o cut_v off_o themselves_o both_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o from_o our_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bemoan_v themselves_o under_o such_o excommunication_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o take_v off_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fortify_v his_o â—râ—â—_n follower_n against_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o patient_o to_o rest_v under_o tâ—em_n but_o triumphant_o to_o re_fw-mi oyce_n therein_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ve_n say_v he_o to_o â—â—em_v and_o caution_n they_o not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o his_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n again_o joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o good_a christian_a practice_n do_v in_o all_o time_n when_o for_o such_o adherence_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n of_o synod_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n during_o the_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o former_a or_o late_a persecution_n they_o joyful_o receive_v such_o sentence_n and_o always_o own_v one_o another_o and_o hold_v communion_n in_o adherence_n to_o god_n word_n and_o way_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synod_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o support_v such_o necessary_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o deprivation_n and_o discharge_v by_o church_n and_o synod_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n must_v hold_v on_o minister_a and_o his_o faithful_a people_n must_v hold_v on_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o therein_o thus_o as_o our_o lord_n 23._o note_n their_o father_n have_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a prophet_n from_o prophesy_v in_o their_o company_n or_o assembly_n who_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o publish_v and_o thus_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n from_o minister_a christianity_n or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n desist_v thereupon_o but_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o ovey_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o also_o several_a synod_n deprive_v athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o stout_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v a_o blow_v make_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o their_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o primitive_a usage_n be_v by_o orthodox_n council_n afterward_o take_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n out_o of_o which_o bin._n several_a of_o they_o be_v repeat_v verbatim_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o synod_n 1._o take_v in_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o synod_n assemble_v in_o that_o cause_n afterward_o now_o under_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o those_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o other_o immorality_n or_o personal_a crime_n be_v pretend_v against_o they_o as_o several_a be_v most_o impudent_o pretend_v against_o all_o ground_n and_o reason_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n this_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n plead_v for_o themselves_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o deposition_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 20._o socrates_n and_o 11._o sozomen_n and_o what_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v 511._o not_o for_o the_o crime_n or_o ill_a life_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v contain_v but_o for_o their_o think_n and_o teach_v different_o from_o the_o synod_n their_o disposer_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o synod_n their_o deposer_n but_o ready_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o those_o place_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n athanasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n as_o paulus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a constantinopolitanes_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o their_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o 507._o say_v sozomen_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o see_v undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o their_o depriver_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o himself_o this_o reception_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v deprive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o oriental_n shall_v have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n have_v acquit_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o
the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v athanasius_n at_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v gregory_n in_o his_o place_n write_v to_o they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n in_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o athanasius_n who_o â—it_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o eusebius_n and_o after_o both_o the_o eusebian_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o it_o and_o also_o from_o pope_n julius_n be_v 739._o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o request_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o return_n of_o his_o presbyter_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n who_o be_v 816_o send_v with_o the_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o eusebius_n and_o the_o orential_n bishop_n but_o before_o this_o first_o letter_n to_o notify_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o the_o orentials_n julius_n on_o plain_a appearance_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a crime_n but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o depose_v bishop_n for_o sozomen_n 597._o relate_v that_o on_o his_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_n tax_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o oriental_n send_v back_o to_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o bishop_n therein_o assemble_v they_o 508_o complain_v of_o his_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v on_o their_o synod_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n so_o that_o his_o disregard_n of_o the_o synodical_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n or_o antioch_n be_v not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o have_v be_v regular_o reverse_v by_o any_o superior_a external_n judicature_n but_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o themselves_o because_o pass_v on_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n beside_o when_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o synodical_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o external_n judicature_n this_o can_v take_v off_o the_o deprivation_n by_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n for_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n be_v inferior_a in_o number_n of_o bishop_n consist_v as_o athanasius_n 818._o say_v only_o of_o about_o fifty_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v along_o with_o athanasius_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n meet_v there_o from_o divers_a place_n 28_o say_v socrates_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o again_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consist_v of_o ninety_o seven_o as_o sozomen_n 501._o report_n and_o moreover_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o bishop_n who_o live_v more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o prince_n viz._n constans_n whereas_o the_o synod_n which_o deprive_v they_o consist_v of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o comprovincial_o to_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n viz._n constantius_n who_o censure_n may_v seem_v more_o conclude_v on_o the_o fellow-bishop_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n so_o that_o julius_n and_o his_o fifty_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n can_v not_o reverse_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o former_a synod_n in_o regular_a way_n of_o outward_a judicature_n but_o yet_o find_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v that_o in_o reality_n they_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o those_o synod_n for_o their_o firmness_n to_o the_o nicene_n aith_n in_o prejudice_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o power_n of_o deprive_v in_o any_o synod_n before_o any_o superior_a or_o more_o general_a council_n have_v reverse_v their_o deposition_n in_o regular_a way_n of_o external_n judicature_n they_o take_v part_n and_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o this_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v do_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o synod_n all_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n force_a absence_n from_o they_o and_o be_v applaud_v by_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o 111._o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n he_o extol_v they_o for_o their_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o he_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confessor_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o they_o and_o another_o obtrude_v on_o their_o church_n in_o his_o room_n and_o like_v to_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n i_o think_v of_o all_o time_n for_o still_o as_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n prevail_v and_o become_v general_a in_o any_o place_n on_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n to_o silence_v gainsayers_a they_o have_v have_v the_o establishment_n of_o synod_n and_o these_o synod_n have_v anathematise_v the_o truth_n condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o preacher_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o adherent_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n have_v still_o hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n and_o god_n faithful_a people_n have_v stick_v to_o they_o therein_o and_o under_o all_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o council_n or_o church_n they_o have_v keep_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o corrupt_a and_o apostate_n council_n have_v anathematise_v or_o else_o under_o that_o power_n of_o error_n which_o have_v so_o often_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o truth_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o in_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a corruption_n the_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o all_o face_n of_o a_o true_a and_o unadulterated_a church_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o deposition_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deprivation_n for_o other_o thing_n or_o on_o pretence_n of_o mere_a personal_a crime_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o they_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a it_o be_v a_o personal_a wrong_n and_o affect_v the_o sufferer_n themselves_o and_o in_o private_a suffering_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o bear_v much_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o way_n of_o order_n for_o redress_v so_o that_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o judicial_a injustice_n till_o they_o can_v have_v it_o reverse_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o viz._n in_o way_n of_o judicature_n or_o by_o regular_a appeal_n and_o according_o in_o all_o deposition_n for_o such_o private_a or_o personal_a crime_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 419._o carthage_n and_o 347._o sardica_n and_o the_o same_o determination_n sardic_n say_v balsamon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v of_o layman_n too_o be_v depose_v on_o pretence_n of_o his_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v let_v he_o not_o dare_v say_v they_o to_o go_v on_o or_o to_o assert_v his_o former_a right_n of_o communion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 32._o till_o his_o cause_n have_v have_v a_o new_a cognizance_n and_o examination_n or_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o if_o before_o such_o re-hearing_a he_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v the_o father_n at_o cartharge_n thereby_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o but_o in_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n for_o doctrinal_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrong_n to_o themselves_o but_o
truth_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o that_o church_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n spiritual_a head_n for_o all_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n for_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o stand_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o unjust_a deposition_n on_o these_o account_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n in_o his_o sight_n than_o unjust_a excommunication_n for_o the_o same_o account_n have_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o synod_n but_o a_o mere_a deprivation_n of_o state_n that_o will_v much_o less_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n of_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o christian_a truth_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o they_o and_o antecedent_o oblige_v his_o people_n to_o this_o union_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v vice_n christi_n his_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o st._n cyprian_n ox._n say_v king_n and_o civil_a state_n may_v come_v afterward_o and_o tie_v this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o adherence_n fast_o on_o by_o temporal_a dependence_n and_o enforcement_n and_o what_o they_o lie_v on_o they_o may_v take_v off_o again_o but_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o but_o on_o christ_n himself_o religion_n lay_v they_o on_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o cancel_v or_o discharge_v they_o they_o stand_v fix_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o state_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n come_v in_o to_o protect_v it_o and_o will_v still_o continue_v if_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o nor_o have_v our_o lord_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o courtesy_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o spiritual_a relation_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v up_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o dependence_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o as_o be_v before_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n in_o fill_v the_o vacant_a see_v 20._o own_v the_o advancement_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocean_n into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o a_o usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o anti_n bishop_n be_v by_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n for_o constantius_n take_v away_o the_o church_n from_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o be_v the_o state-way_n of_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o to_o george_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n nay_o he_o send_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 843._o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n instead_o of_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o their_o spiritual_a head_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o dependence_n of_o member_n with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o persecute_v athanasius_n and_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o any_o person_n as_o sozomen_n 549._o relate_v to_o harbour_v or_o conceal_v he_o and_o according_o the_o imperial_a minister_n and_o praefect_n violent_o drive_v he_o and_o the_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o extreme_a force_n put_v george_n and_o the_o arian_n in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o have_v place_v this_o anti-bishop_n upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o secular_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a usage_n compel_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o bring_v about_o by_o deprivation_n of_o synod_n for_o after_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n have_v be_v again_o depose_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o beside_o a_o few_o from_o the_o east_n above_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n meet_v as_o sozomen_n 9_o say_v and_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o george_n against_o he_o after_o this_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n viz._n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n 546_o which_o declare_v the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o ordain_v george_n as_o a_o former_a synod_n at_o that_o place_n have_v ordain_v gregory_n before_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n these_o indeed_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n 19_o suggest_v be_v heretical_a synod_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alba_n eusebius_n of_o vercelles_n paulinus_n of_o tryer_n and_o rhodanus_n and_o lucifer_n who_o at_o milan_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n declare_v that_o through_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arian_n his_o enemy_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o proceed_n afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n verify_v as_o sozomen_n 546._o observe_v but_o in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n the_o deprivation_n though_o of_o heretical_a synod_n must_v at_o least_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o much_o plea_n as_o deposition_n by_o no_o synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o there_o be_v more_o show_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o act_n of_o heretical_a synod_n than_o in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o for_o all_o this_o deposition_n both_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o synodical_a sentence_n since_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n athanasius_n as_o the_o foresay_a author_n own_v still_o keep_v on_o his_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o the_o people_n their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a obligation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o that_o george_n as_o he_o 20_o say_v be_v a_o usurp_a invader_n a_o breaker_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o fix_a adherence_n to_o any_o other_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n must_v stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o against_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o other_o state_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o stick_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o point_n can_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o their_o steadfastness_n therein_o must_v tie_v all_o faithful_a member_n fast_o to_o they_o but_o can_v never_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obligation_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o if_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n then_o by_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o rightful_a orthodox_n bishop_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o either_o by_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n only_o for_o his_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o anti-bishop_n with_o their_o maker_n and_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v subject_a and_o unite_a to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o break_v off_o from_o he_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n and_o form_v themselves_o under_o a_o opposite_a head_n into_o a_o new_a and_o opposite_a body_n but_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a body_n the_o breaker_n off_o make_v the_o division_n but_o they_o preserve_v their_o union_n as_o those_o branch_n do_v 108._o which_o still_o grow_v to_o the_o tree_n when_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o those_o stream_n which_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o fountain_n when_o other_o be_v stop_v and_o those_o ray_n which_o keep_v connect_v to_o the_o sun_n when_o other_o be_v interrupt_v which_o similitude_n st._n cyprian_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o preserve_v this_o union_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o origine_fw-la what_o they_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o case_n by_o stick_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v before_o when_o other_o break_v off_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n but_o only_o not_o to_o follow_v and_o run_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o division_n for_o this_o than_o the_o general_n and_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n will_v be_v in_o a_o army_n for_o
to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o to_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a limitation_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o union_n and_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n must_v observe_v these_o in_o act_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o whilst_o they_o converse_v in_o other_o church_n but_o have_v any_o where_o receive_v a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v than_o other_o member_n need_v to_o be_v baeptise_v over_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n who_o reject_v the_o member_n or_o canonical_a minister_n of_o any_o other_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o do_v who_o unchurch_n they_o or_o deny_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o unrighteous_a claim_n and_o usurpation_n or_o join_v in_o unlawful_a worship_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o who_o reject_v their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a minister_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v new_a order_n which_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v among_o church_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_n and_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n to_o their_o own_o church_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o themselves_o which_o way_n of_o mutual_o receive_v or_o reject_v of_o privilege_v or_o debar_v member_n make_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v one_o great_a way_n of_o compact_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_a society_n into_o one_o body_n or_o of_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n say_v tertullian_n as_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n so_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 56._o we_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o appear_v associate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o censure_v and_o discipline_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o hold_n on_o civil_a communion_n with_o traitor_n be_v judge_v treason_n so_o be_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o schismatic_n judge_v schism_n they_o must_v take_v part_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o whilst_o the_o breach_n last_v must_v disclaim_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o separate_a member_n who_o stand_v divide_v and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n as_o st._n paul_n order_n rom._n 16._o 17._o according_o st._n basil_n let_v the_o neocaesareans_n know_v when_o they_o seem_v about_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o fin_n if_o any_o avoid_v or_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o withal_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o 33._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o prayer_n with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a say_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o nor_o ought_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v to_o assemble_v in_o another_o church_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ap._n if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n in_o another_o let_v both_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o his_o receiver_n be_v excommunicate_v say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 80._o whosoever_o say_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v schismatical_o break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o faction_n may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o thereby_o voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o excommunicate_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o way_n regular_o bind_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n declare_v shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o not_o be_v thwart_v or_o reverse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o the_o member_n among_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o 6._o disorderly_a walk_n and_o 17._o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o be_v throw_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a whereof_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n or_o out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o according_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o complice_n say_v 58._o let_v no_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o but_o let_v every_o religious_a place_n or_o chappel_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o st._n basil_n bid_v the_o neocaesareans_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o break_v communion_n with_o he_o 75._o because_o after_o once_o he_o shall_v exclude_v they_o no_o other_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o own_a he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v any_o long_o own_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v regular_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v again_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o sister-churche_n be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v and_o repel_v such_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o synesius_n require_v of_o all_o sister-churche_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o if_o any_o either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v none_o else_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v he_o again_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n again_o and_o 5._o concern_v those_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o the_o 13._o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a thus_o when_o any_o person_n or_o church_n be_v schismatical_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o penalty_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o one_o orthodox_n church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o accord_n among_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o any_o either_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v still_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o union_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o turn_v maker_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n themselves_o 8._o if_o any_o say_v synesius_n in_o his_o excommunicatory_a sentence_n of_o andronicus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v contemn_v our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n receive_v those_o who_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o observance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o poverty_n let_v
to_o officiate_v in_o another_o city_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 8._o other_o under_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v they_o even_o those_o country_n presbyter_n who_o balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d protopapas_n and_o who_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o usual_o at_o hand_n to_o write_v they_o have_v more_o pretence_n of_o grant_v they_o as_o zonaras_n intimate_v and_o who_o else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o grant_v these_o letter_n for_o 66._o since_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v the_o lapsi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v letter_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o grant_n thereof_o reserve_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v to_o write_v and_o receive_v synodical_a letter_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a province_n thus_o st._n basil_n express_v his_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n fin_n by_o all_o church_n send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcianus_n at_o arles_n 179._o st._n cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o brethren_n and_o direct_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o dyonisius_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n on_o their_o place_n of_o domnus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o say_v 30._o they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o like_a from_o he_o so_o that_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v any_o whereelse_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n without_o inquire_v further_o into_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o instance_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v what_o schism_n be_v and_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v therewith_o either_o as_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o unjust_o throw_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o as_o break_v off_o from_o other_o church_n by_o unjust_o refuse_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n or_o by_o unjust_o grant_v it_o to_o their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o schism_n who_o unjust_o turn_v subject_n or_o side_n with_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o against_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o though_o such_o defector_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n or_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o the_o civil_o establish_v or_o endow_v church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o shall_v own_o and_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n shall_v break_v off_o from_o other_o undue_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o breako_n ff_n either_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n some_o thing_n as_o i_o come_v next_o to_o show_v not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o otqer_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o when_o these_o can_v be_v just_o and_o due_o allege_v for_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v always_o justifiable_a and_o common_o necessary_a to_o break_v communion_n however_o to_o break_v off_o resort_v to_o their_o assembly_n though_o at_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v still_o allow_v their_o member_n to_o resort_v to_o we_o for_o this_o late_a many_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v long_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n especial_o before_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v judicial_o to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o offend_a party_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o romanist_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o several_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o also_o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o late_a day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o plea_n for_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o gospel-union_n nor_o blame_v of_o schism_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v some_o account_n that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o person_n or_o people_n break_v off_o either_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v where_o schism_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o several_a matter_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o such_o just_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v either_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o other_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o though_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o term_n if_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n these_o i_o say_v be_v just_a ground_n and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n than_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o conscionable_a necessity_n to_o do_v so_o for_o some_o ground_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n necessitate_v man_n as_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o though_o man_n need_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o they_o ordinary_o may_v do_v so_o without_o sin_n and_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n in_o then_o own_o wrong_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o unite_n with_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o certain_a thing_n or_o qualification_n in_o those_o person_n or_o church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o qualification_n bind_v it_o on_o so_o do_v the_o failure_n thereof_o unbind_v the_o same_o and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o i_o say_v to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o all_o and_o hold_v on_o communicate_v with_o none_o for_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v thereto_o with_o other_o or_o under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o obligation_n of_o actual_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v thereof_o by_o this_o like_a as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o affirmative_a duty_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n in_o all_o christian_a office_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o still_o retain_v those_o qualification_n i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o any_o other_o who_o have_v
fall_v from_o they_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o no_o further_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o of_o other_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n have_v mention_v other_o but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o saecred_a office_n and_o mix_v sinful_a matter_n in_o that_o body_n of_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v other_o to_o communicate_v with_o what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o for_o a_o general_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o good_a people_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n still_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o such_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o i_o think_v set_v people_n loose_a and_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o saintship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o reality_n must_v at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o profession_n the_o person_n must_v all_o be_v profess_v saint_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n must_v all_o be_v of_o profess_a saintship_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o and_o such_o those_o public_a office_n be_v not_o that_o have_v any_o gross_a sin_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o so_o many_o profanation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o saintship_n wherein_o this_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v lie_v more_o especial_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n will_v set_v we_o loose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v 4._o hereafter_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o as_o offensive_a but_o as_o open_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o more_o asperse_v or_o provoke_v by_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o confession_n than_o by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a worship_n so_o that_o among_o those_o who_o business_n in_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v appease_v any_o gross_a sin_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o worship_n will_v do_v the_o same_o they_o not_o only_o set_v god_n faithful_a people_n free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o such_o corrupt_a office_n but_o oblige_v his_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o stand-up_v for_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v or_o afford_v better_a out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n need_n and_o jealousy_n for_o god_n honour_n as_o i_o 1._o show_v before_o beside_o our_o chief_a obligation_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o religious_a assembly_n be_v as_o they_o be_v assembly_n for_o worship_n we_o as_o so_o many_o live_v stone_n be_v join_v together_o and_o build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o yea_o and_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o for_o worship_n not_o partly_o for_o worship_v and_o partly_o for_o profane_v god_n there_o be_v obligation_n enough_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v he_o public_o honour_v but_o none_o to_o see_v he_o public_o profane_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v part_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o put_v up_o sinful_a matter_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n in_o their_o public_a office_n for_o worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v profession_n of_o irreverence_n and_o reproach_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profanation_n so_o that_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o god_n servant_n to_o meet_v there_o where_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n yea_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z if_o they_o can_v serve_v he_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o where_o these_o profanation_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o carry_v the_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o professor_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o society_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o bind_v we_o to_o religious_a assembly_n for_o as_o good_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v there_o to_o show_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n or_o our_o union_n to_o it_o as_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o pay_v our_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o both_o to_o present_v our_o religious_a oblation_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o obligation_n to_o these_o meeting_n as_o thereby_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o that_o of_o pay_v true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a therein_o for_o the_o end_n why_o christian_n be_v form_v into_o a_o society_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o whilst_o it_o stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o when_o it_o start_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v our_o church_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o religion_n not_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o religion_n to_o its_o honour_v god_n or_o our_o acceptance_n by_o it_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o any_o assembly_n and_o set_v man_n free_a to_o join_v with_o any_o other_o regular_o empower_v who_o stick_v fast_a to_o they_o agreeable_o to_o all_o this_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o any_o church_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n which_o lie_v partly_o in_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o ligament_n too_o and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v off_o as_o compact_v we_o into_o one_o body_n or_o cement_n we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n thus_o of_o prayer_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v set_v together_o as_o one_o spiritual_a house_n to_o send_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o have_v be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o loaf_n whereof_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o one_o cup_n whereof_o we_o all_o drink_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n now_o as_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o any_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a tenet_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o the_o orthodoâ—c_n and_o right_a faith_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o not_o any_o sinful_a and_o profane_a but_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o holy_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o punish_v but_o
give_v discharge_v from_o they_o according_o this_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n put_v the_o grant_n or_o deny_v communion_n upon_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o martion_n tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o allowance_n 1_o because_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o discharge_v such_o defection_n give_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n or_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n not_o their_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o before_o the_o offend_a bishop_n be_v regular_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o if_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n any_o clergy_n or_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriarch_n on_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n on_o pretence_n of_o crime_n mean_v 15._o such_o personal_a crime_n shall_v dare_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriack_a 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a cognizance_n and_o perfect_a condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o shall_v incuâ—_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n but_o as_o for_o heresy_n or_o any_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v this_o discharge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o they_o before_o any_o synod_n have_v sit_v or_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o thus_o st._n jerome_n expound_v that_o passage_n a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o loc_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o heretic_n because_o when_o other_o offender_n as_o fornicator_n adulterer_n murderer_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n censure_n heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n recede_v from_o the_o church_n which_o recession_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bin._n as_o many_o as_o attempt_v any_o tâ—inâ—_n against_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n thereby_o without_o more_o ado_n incur_v and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n say_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o a_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bin._n the_o desence_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o know_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v the_o holy_a monk_n against_o the_o patriarch_n anthimus_n fall_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o their_o libel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_fw-la 620._o though_o no_o synod_n have_v before_o condemn_v he_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o acacius_n he_o say_v have_v do_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o have_v enough_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v communion_n as_o also_o any_o one_o who_o before_o be_v a_o catholic_n shall_v fall_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heresy_n be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v thereby_o remove_v from_o our_o society_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n though_o in_o case_n of_o other_o crime_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o any_o 15._o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n or_o father_n they_o may_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o prelate_n say_v the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o barefaced_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a canonical_a pain_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v bishop_n say_v they_o but_o pseudo-bishop_n their_o teacher_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o to_o study_v to_o free_v it_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n when_o the_o defection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a to_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a pastor_n and_o according_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n be_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o synod_n if_o any_o turn_v a_o bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o anathema_n or_o as_o one_o excommunicate_a gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o by_o such_o defection_n then_o from_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o ligament_n of_o union_n be_v break_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o there_o accrue_v a_o liberty_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n or_o for_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v then_o as_o anathema_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v not_o as_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o as_o excommunicate_v men._n if_o they_o cause_v division_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v he_o bid_v the_o church_n mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o the_o people_n duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o 18._o but_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o turn_v false_a prophet_n however_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o in_o soft_a pretence_n or_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v they_o as_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n caution_n against_o the_o judaizer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o if_o they_o become_v bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o house_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o when_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o st._n jerom_n fin_fw-fr say_v that_o till_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o jerom_n himself_o ask_v he_o ib._n where_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o communion_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o ib._n of_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o 171._o a_o people_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o err_a prelate_n such_o person_n if_o metropolitan_n be_v no_o long_o to_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o misguâ—â—_n they_o and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o even_o in_o point_n of_o caution_n be_v their_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n which_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o for_o a_o general_a guard_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o stand_v off_o thus_o from_o heretical_a leader_n they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n 1._o
soul_n endanger_v by_o such_o salvo_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n on_o like_a occasion_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o ministration_n to_o keep_v up_o sound_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o point_n yea_o though_o such_o preach_v and_o ministration_n make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o those_o defect_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v they_o better_o when_o they_o can_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o allowance_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v have_v to_o keep_v on_o with_o such_o of_o which_o plea_n of_o necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o other_o more_o orthodox_n they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o open_o and_o obstinate_o preach_v up_o damnable_a practice_n to_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n bear_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prevent_v than_o to_o patch_v up_o breach_n wise_a lover_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o if_o still_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o pernicious_a way_n and_o doctrine_n good_a people_n and_o pastor_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o on_o such_o defection_n from_o necessary_a point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v still_o more_o urgent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v in_o any_o church_n for_o other_o pastor_n to_o stand_v up_o ministerial_o or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n whilst_o they_o continue_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o then_o the_o concealment_n and_o suppression_n of_o necessary_a truth_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o other_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o with_o they_o must_v suffer_v 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o be_v extinguish_v without_o stand_v up_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o his_o apostatise_v servant_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o who_o will_v go_v on_o administer_a the_o same_o they_o thereby_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o break_v that_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o true_a joint_n to_o compact_v the_o member_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o compliance_n with_o both_o from_o all_o who_o expect_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v set_v their_o church_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o bishop_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o espouse_v a_o schism_n and_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a truth_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o loose_v of_o its_o dependence_n on_o their_o person_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o such_o err_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n either_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o its_o own_o local_a bishop_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o reformation_n by_o substitute_v orthodox_n and_o reform_a bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o till_o it_o can_v have_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a act_n from_o any_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clery_n as_o they_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o may_v fetch_v all_o orthodox_n ministration_n and_o spiritual_a function_n from_o other_o place_n when_o it_o can_v have_v they_o from_o a_o orthodox_n pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n this_o it_o may_v do_v say_v 178._o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o their_o own_o port_n be_v sand_v or_o otherwise_o insecure_a may_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o put_v in_o at_o another_o or_o as_o well_o as_o the_o traveller_n when_o their_o own_o inn_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n may_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o another_o which_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v seek_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o for_o all_o necessary_a ministration_n so_o may_v those_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v and_o supply_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a of_o both_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v member_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v catholic_n its_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v catholic_n and_o make_v as_o the_o one_o christian_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o must_v be_v own_v for_o such_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o limit_a part_n or_o district_v thereof_o and_o betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o member_n and_o the_o other_o administer_v all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o function_n as_o pastor_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n and_o as_o need_n require_v when_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o such_o defect_a pastor_n come_v to_o they_o consider_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a in_o place_n they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n when_o shune_v the_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o defecting_a church_n they_o seek_v a_o more_o safe_a harbour_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o part_n 178._o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o prompt_a humanity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o to_o take_v all_o due_a and_o needful_a care_n of_o they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n yea_o and_o as_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reception_n and_o these_o ministration_n as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o administration_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o voss._n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a say_v st._n ignatius_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o bin._n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n and_o though_o as_o be_v more_o especial_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n they_o have_v more_o particular_a obligation_n to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o flock_n yet_o as_o catholic_n bishop_n they_o must_v be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o look_v on_o it_o or_o any_o destitute_a part_n thereof_o as_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n require_v 71._o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o extend_v our_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v dispose_v through_o each_o of_o the_o varicus_fw-la province_n say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o cyprian_a on_o his_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o privatus_fw-la lambesitanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o unum_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o flock_n 178._o say_v st._n
doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o if_o such_o defection_n from_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v their_o case_n the_o guilt_n of_o make_v a_o division_n lie_v plain_o at_o their_o door_n in_o such_o breach_n st._n paul_n note_v the_o divider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o it_o who_o refuse_v to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n on_o with_o they_o mark_v those_o as_o cause_v the_o division_n or_o offence_n who_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o division_n make_v by_o such_o defection_n be_v incurable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o their_o former_a way_n their_o brethren_n can_v not_o heal_v or_o close_v they_o by_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o desection_n because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o stray_v from_o the_o same_o nay_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o all_o come_v over_o that_o will_v only_o be_v a_o false_a and_o seem_a cure_n but_o real_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o those_o christian_a society_n which_o make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n be_v the_o several_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n all_o true_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o i_o former_o show_v so_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o appear_v of_o one_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o who_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v find_v unite_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n or_o general_a collection_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o appear_v together_o as_o one_o body_n that_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o be_v lamentable_o out_o and_o take_v their_o aim_n too_o narrow_a who_o look_v only_o at_o keep_v a_o external_a union_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o religious_a society_n of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o time_n though_o that_o be_v in_o break_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v separately_z from_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o great_a collection_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a ligament_n in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o even_o any_o regular_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n with_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o church_n break_v off_o from_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o break_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o all_o this_o great_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o other_o other_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o incorporate_v in_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o defector_n appear_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n or_o great_a number_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a time_n and_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o handful_n compare_v to_o that_o general_n body_n or_o collection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o they_o have_v defect_a and_o break_v from_o and_o who_o will_v stand_v all_o in_o one_o compact_a body_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o those_o few_o faithful_a among_o they_o who_o continue_v sirm_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o defection_n do_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n or_o great_a number_n but_o stick_v to_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o vast_a body_n and_o infinite_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o reality_n with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v make_v the_o body_n and_o those_o few_o faithful_a christian_n stick_v to_o this_o when_o the_o numerous_a defector_n in_o those_o country_n start_n from_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v of_o those_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yea_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n when_o once_o they_o open_o teach_v any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy-fathers_n or_o council_n by_o so_o do_v 15._o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o study_v to_o free_v or_o defend_v it_o against_o schism_n or_o division_n so_o at_o such_o time_n they_o must_v bespeak_v their_o brethren_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v the_o confessor_n who_o side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_a 89._o because_o we_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o come_v over_o to_o you_o which_o instead_o of_o patch_v up_o will_v be_v to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n we_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v that_o you_o will_v return_v and_o come_v back_o again_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o fraternity_n by_o keep_v then_o to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o keep_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o break_v off_o from_o these_o we_o answerable_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o run_v in_o of_o more_o into_o such_o defection_n instead_o of_o close_v up_o the_o schism_n will_v increase_v it_o it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o more_o people_n guilty_a of_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o contain_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o right_a church_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o yea_o from_o all_o their_o ancestor_n during_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o their_o unhappy_a defection_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o even_o from_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o own_o best_a day_n whilst_o they_o stand_v true_a to_o their_o own_o pure_a worship_n and_o orthodox_n principles_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a schism_n as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o remedy_v grievance_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o take_v any_o off_o it_o bring_v abundance_n more_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n strong_a and_o more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v they_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-bishop_n make_v they_o a_o schismatical_a church_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o schism_n in_o make_v of_o anti-bishop_n which_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o opposite_a altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n when_o these_o opposite_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n to_o head_n sinful_a and_o unchristian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o schism_n be_v complicate_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o dangerous_a depravation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v form_v a_o party_n against_o truth_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v give_v religion_n a_o second_o blow_v to_o maintain_v a_o former_a and_o set_v up_o one_o ill_a thing_n to_o secure_v a_o worse_a it_o seek_v to_o confederate_a man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v they_o fast_o in_o breach_n of_o piety_n or_o moral_a honesty_n and_o a_o schism_n so_o set_v up_o to_o strike_v at_o religion_n be_v more_o impious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o gild_n thereof_o be_v more_o flagrant_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o the_o schismatic_n run_v into_o such_o
corruption_n of_o both_o then_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n themselves_o be_v form_v into_o party_n man_n be_v divide_v then_o in_o opinion_n and_o devotion_n and_o each_o way_n have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o society_n visible_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o profess_v they_o and_o when_o opposite_a communion_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o opposite_a worship_n and_o article_n man_n communion_n must_v go_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o a_o breach_n make_v for_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o unite_v to_o that_o as_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n church-unity_n and_o association_n always_o suppose_v and_o follow_v true_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n but_o never_o tie_v any_o to_o 3._o go_v off_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o as_o i_o show_v †_o before_o such_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o precede_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a breaker_n thereof_o and_o their_o assembly_n when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n immoral_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a worship_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o meeting_n or_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n have_v a_o gild_n and_o criminalness_n of_o its_o own_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o the_o preach_a orthodox_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o â—â—_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o forecited_a effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v strong_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a devotion_n and_o when_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o schism_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o other_o wickedness_n viz._n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o moral_a conscience_n and_o to_o profane_a god_n by_o immoral-prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a case_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n with_o anti-bishop_n and_o then_o adherent_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o further_o concern_v their_o order_n since_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n thereof_o â—â—_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n one_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v by_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o ordain_v a_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o another_o in_o a_o church_n already_o fill_v as_o when_o novatiâ—n_o be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n viz._n that_o the_o anti-bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o in_o reality_n he_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o ox._n since_o after_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n say_v he_o or_o two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o church_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v after_o one_o be_v already_o in_o who_o ought_v to_o preside_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o real_o a_o second_o bishop_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o if_o such_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n receive_v or_o retain_v no_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v confer_v none_o and_o then_o they_o be_v real_o neither_o bishop_n not_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o good_a baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o africane_n nor_o good_a sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o their_o administer_a as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n answerable_a to_o this_o null_n of_o the_o ordination_n null_n also_o the_o baptism_n make_v by_o schismatic_n and_o then_o on_o every_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppugned_a bishop_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n and_o claim_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o have_v bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o anti_n bishop_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o these_o administration_n from_o their_o ordainer_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_n as_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v impower_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o confer_v power_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n the_o confer_v of_o order_n or_o of_o ministerial_a power_n be_v tie_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o particular_a way_n viz._n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o impower_v person_n in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o effect_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n institution_n so_o that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v null_a in_o these_o competition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v these_o power_n of_o order_n but_o by_o a_o new_a one_o the_o recede_v of_o the_o former_a bishop_n or_o his_o cease_n to_o make_v any_o further_a competition_n be_v they_o already_o vest_v with_o these_o power_n by_o their_o own_o ordination_n will_v give_v the_o anti-bishop_n scope_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o division_n but_o such_o recession_n be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o before_o yea_o i_o add_v nor_o will_v any_o mere_a allowance_n or_o after-ratification_n of_o synod_n confer_v the_o same_o as_o i_o conceive_v without_o such_o new_a and_o valid_a imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o man_n pretend_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a power_n meet_v allowance_n admit_v of_o their_o pretence_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o alone_o shall_v confer_v the_o power_n if_o before_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o do_v mere_a say_n i_o allow_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n without_o word_n not_o only_o pre-supposing_a but_o actual_o and_o from_o that_o time_n confer_v authority_n upon_o the_o person_n seem_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o such_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n will_v make_v little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o cheap_a salvo_n to_o make_v good_a the_o usurpation_n which_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sectary_n upon_o the_o priest_n office_n beside_o when_o they_o will_v empower_v person_n even_o synod_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n meet_v there_o can_v not_o confer_v order_n as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o sacrament_n by_o what_o way_n they_o please_v but_o be_v bind_v up_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o ministerial_a or_o episcopal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o legislation_n but_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o age_n the_o african_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n far_o than_o other_o to_o the_o null_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o think_v this_o null_n of_o all_o ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n or_o make_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n tie_v itself_o thereto_o or_o proceed_v thereby_o in_o other_o age_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a schism_n head_v by_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o these_o case_n one_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o i_o think_v present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o other_o bishop_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o more_o account_n in_o this_o case_n because_o of_o this_o st._n cyprian_a himself_n speak_v say_v on_o account_n of_o novatian_n when_o ox._n he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n that_o the_o second_o bishop_n be_v not_o real_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la not_o a_o second_o
unless_o their_o clergy_n who_o they_o can_v resort_v to_o for_o the_o same_o will_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o since_o in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v they_o can_v not_o have_v episcopal_a communion_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v for_o want_v it_o though_o worship_v god_n or_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n yet_o the_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o positive_a limitation_n and_o necessity_n though_o it_o can_v discharge_v no_o natural_a duty_n yet_o may_v sometime_o excuse_v and_o supersede_n positives_n so_o that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n under_o bishop_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v i_o hope_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v or_o determine_v their_o case_n yet_o be_v this_o necessity_n where_o it_o can_v be_v just_o and_o full_o plead_v think_v by_o many_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o excuse_v &_o warrant_v they_o in_o minister_a without_o episcopal_a power_n for_o at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n hood_n belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v and_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n gen._n 18._o 18._o and_o of_o he_o and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o patriarch_n it_o come_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o first-born_a till_o the_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v appropriate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o this_o limit_v it_o afterward_o to_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n as_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o man_n episcopal_o call_v and_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v limitation_n of_o positive_a institution_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n which_o supersedes_o or_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o positives_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o force_n of_o natural_n be_v think_v to_o bid_v fair_a towards_o take_v off_o the_o exactness_n of_o these_o latter_a restraint_n and_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o part_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o in_o other_o where_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v this_o necessity_n honest_o and_o fair_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o this_o necessity_n of_o people_n communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n will_v excuse_v their_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o flagrant_a breach_n of_o union_n to_o break_v off_o from_o episcopacy_n itself_o than_o from_o any_o particular_a bishop_n and_o a_o deep_a schism_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o bishop_n than_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o other_o too_o 4._o beside_o this_o of_o god_n people_n have_v hold_v and_o practise_v thus_o under_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o former_a time_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o liberty_n i_o observe_v last_o how_o it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v for_o great_a purpose_n and_o what_o will_v be_v allege_v great_a than_o prevent_v a_o total_a want_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n the_o church_n have_v abate_v in_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o judicial_a censure_n and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o in_o abatement_n of_o this_o keep_n off_o from_o their_o communion_n it_o have_v allow_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n ere_o schism_n yea_o or_o heresy_n itself_o be_v full_o form_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v prevent_v a_o heretic_n 10._o st._n paul_n order_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n so_o that_o till_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o prevention_n they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o a_o good_a while_n communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o burst_v out_o of_o that_o heresy_n whilst_o by_o that_o forbearance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o party_n seek_v still_o in_o their_o definition_n to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o cure_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a judgement_n for_o some_o time_n but_o all_o assemble_v together_o and_o join_v in_o the_o fame_n ministration_n as_o sozomen_n 514._o say_v or_o after_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v make_v and_o different_a church_n be_v set_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o it_o have_v allow_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n in_o hope_n to_o cure_v they_o thus_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n after_o the_o division_n from_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o error_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v 1570._o allow_v for_o several_a year_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n among_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o thereof_o but_o allow_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n when_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o church_n as_o still_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n yea_o though_o their_o offence_n be_v liable_a to_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o several_a ang._n canon_n such_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n be_v only_a sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n which_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v needs_o sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la a_o judiâ—e_fw-la another_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n promulgata_fw-la a_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o any_o canon_n not_o bar_v man_n from_o communion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o declaratory_a sentence_n as_o lyndwood_n note_v thus_o also_o they_o who_o in_o heathen_a persecution_n fall_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 68_o be_v segregated_a or_o shut_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o the_o primitive_a canon_n and_o with_o man_n exclude_v it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v by_o the_o ap_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o gaius_n diddensis_fw-la and_o his_o deacon_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n themselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o lapser_n and_o yet_o in_o great_a need_n thereof_o and_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v they_o when_o in_o prison_n the_o egyptian_a martyr_n do_v in_o great_a charity_n communicate_v with_o they_o both_o at_o their_o common_a table_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o hist._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n report_v in_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o favor_n and_o abatement_n the_o church_n itself_o will_v have_v no_o want_n thereof_o amphiloch_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v extremity_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o law_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o canon_n say_v they_o be_v to_o relax_v and_o make_v abatement_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o form_n receive_v thus_o on_o great_a reason_n have_v some_o equitable_a abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o foresay_a rule_n for_o shun_v of_o communion_n with_o man_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o deprive_v crime_n still_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o reasonable_a liberty_n indulge_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o recede_v thus_o and_o to_o take_v these_o liberty_n when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v other_o people_n necessity_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o offender_n can_v it_o be_v less_o so_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o innocent_a man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o suit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o with_o the_o reason_n
prudence_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v give_v some_o presumption_n of_o concurrence_n in_o these_o petition_n if_o they_o visible_o manifest_v no_o dislike_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n appear_v external_o to_o join_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n to_o show_v they_o disclaim_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o note_v the_o orthodox_n do_v whilst_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o be_v hope_v more_o sanable_a age_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n before_o they_o break_v communion_n quite_o off_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o leontius_n at_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o presumption_n of_o concurrence_n and_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a presumption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o express_v declaration_n if_o we_o signify_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o external_a sign_n for_o none_o must_v presume_v or_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o we_o join_v in_o such_o passage_n if_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o whilst_o by_o like_a visible_a sign_n we_o show_v concurrence_n in_o all_o those_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o together_o with_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o entire_a communion_n and_o no_o petition_n of_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v the_o private_a desire_n of_o some_o but_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o common_a and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o all_o can_v join_v in_o it_o make_v a_o break_a communion_n but_o there_o the_o inserter_n thereof_o make_v this_o breach_n and_o other_o who_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o only_o suffer_v it_o as_o their_o misfortune_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o which_o they_o will_v embrace_v though_o with_o persecution_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v illiterate_a and_o unable_a by_o read_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o instruction_n in_o their_o own_o family_n it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o break_a communion_n than_o with_o none_o and_o though_o their_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v one_o more_o entire_a yet_o till_o they_o can_v have_v their_o wish_n i_o conceive_v their_o way_n will_v be_v to_o communicate_v in_o most_o prayer_n rather_o than_o in_o none_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v careful_a then_o by_o some_o sufficient_a external_a sign_n to_o show_v their_o stand_n off_o from_o these_o additional_a immoral_a passage_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o devotion_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o i_o conceive_v when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o in_o resort_v to_o such_o mix_a service_n for_o concurrence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o good_a prayer_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v whilst_o such_o visible_a signification_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o sinful_a matter_n will_v be_v allow_v of_o for_o if_o all_o either_o in_o reality_n must_v or_o in_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n must_v seem_v to_o concur_v therein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o iniquity_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v utter_o bar_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v great_o need_v so_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v on_o this_o point_n concern_v that_o liberty_n and_o allowance_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ministerial_a office_n may_v as_o i_o conceive_v be_v make_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o strict_a rule_n against_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n i_o know_v all_o the_o use_v some_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v of_o such_o concession_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o relieve_v other_o only_o to_o turn_v they_o against_o the_o author_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o principle_n to_o try_v if_o thereby_o they_o can_v overthrow_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o reason_v too_o for_o it_o be_v beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o these_o matter_n these_o concession_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o main_a principle_n much_o less_o as_o point_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o but_o as_o point_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n that_o may_v be_v think_v fair_o and_o equitable_o consistent_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o the_o principle_n must_v stand_v firm_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o argument_n intrinsic_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o concession_n of_o ease_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o by_o that_o course_n man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o establish_v principle_n as_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o show_v be_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o truth_n of_o principle_n no_o concession_n can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v such_o approach_n or_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o they_o as_o they_o fain_o will_v do_v but_o these_o liberty_n in_o the_o present_a case_n seem_v to_o i_o fair_o reconcileable_a on_o the_o ground_n here_o give_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n and_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v both_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o anti-bishop_n &_o their_o schismatical_a adherent_n where_o we_o have_v other_o opportunity_n and_o â—â—w_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o ministerial_a office_n we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v up_o with_o they_o when_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o none_o else_o yea_o for_o all_o they_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o immoral_a mixture_n to_o a_o body_n of_o otherwise_o good_a and_o sufficient_a prayer_n if_o we_o open_o and_o sufficient_o express_v our_o dislike_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o whilst_o we_o as_o open_o concur_v and_o join_v in_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n in_o any_o division_n of_o church_n and_o who_o can_v cure_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n so_o have_v find_v who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o schism_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o and_o how_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o both_o party_n as_o to_o that_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n then_o which_o faithful_a pastor_n stand_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v to_o notwithstanding_o any_o deprivation_n of_o state_n yea_o or_o of_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o stop_n thereto_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n nay_o if_o to_o head_n their_o immoral_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o defector_n shall_v set_v up_o anti-bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o conscionable_a care_n of_o preserve_a unity_n will_v bind_v they_o fast_o to_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v their_o rightful_a pastor_n and_o the_o conscionable_a and_o true_o christian_a dread_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o defector_n who_o by_o erection_n of_o anti-bishop_n have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o schismatical_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o of_o most_o force_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o these_o paper_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o honest_a inquirer_n to_o see_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v under_o any_o unhappy_a difference_n or_o division_n of_o church_n at_o such_o time_n i_o pray_v god_n neither_o the_o desire_n of_o thrive_a nor_o the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o see_v it_o or_o to_o follow_v what_o they_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v try_v with_o such_o case_n it_o extreme_o concern_v all_o man_n who_o will_v show_v any_o serious_a care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n at_o such_o time_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o think_v light_o of_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o thing_n will_v
he_o make_v a_o new_a body_n under_o he_o which_o apparent_o destroy_v union_n and_o make_v two_o out_o of_o one_o and_o thus_o we_o fee_v it_o do_v in_o all_o society_n if_o a_o opposite_a general_n be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o mutinous_a party_n it_o divide_v the_o army_n or_o if_o a_o opposite_a king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o realm_n it_o make_v a_o sedition_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o college_n a_o family_n or_o other_o society_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n opposite_a head_n do_v unavoidable_o make_v opposite_a body_n and_o visible_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o society_n by_o break_v into_o two_o society_n or_o into_o as_o many_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v opposite_a head_n thereof_o according_o the_o ancient_n place_v the_o schism_n of_o church-member_n in_o break_v off_o from_o rightful_a bishop_n or_o set_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canous_a the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n of_o other_o clergy_n or_o laic_n be_v express_v by_o their_o set_n up_o another_o altar_n and_o assemble_v separately_z in_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v concern_v any_o ap._n presbyter_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v be_v sentence_v and_o segregrate_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o general_n council_n reject_v man_n as_o schismatic_n 6._o though_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o right_a faith_n if_o they_o assemble_v and_o hold_v congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o canonical_a bishop_n 6._o hence_o say_v st._n cyprian_n come_v schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o man_n envy_v carthag_n and_o contemn_v their_o bishop_n 167._o they_o have_v rise_v and_o do_v rise_v from_o this_o viz._n from_o some_o proud_a person_n presumptuous_a contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o anti-bishop_n and_o oppose_v a_o second_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o one_o canonical_o ordain_v already_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o the_o three_o italian_a bishop_n which_o he_o call_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n who_o be_v already_o the_o rightful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n this_o set_n up_o of_o anti_n bishop_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o be_v erect_v a_o 86._o adulterous_a head_n a_o second_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n than_o a_o second_o husband_n to_o the_o same_o wife_n whilst_o the_o former_a life_n and_o a_o spurious_a or_o 177._o adulterate_a chair_n and_o bid_v they_o know_v that_o 86._o after_o once_o a_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n they_o can_v no_o way_n set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v it_o erect_v 180._o unlawful_a priesthood_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a altar_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o 180._o false_a and_o 6._o profane_a altar_n &_o 180._o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o aggravate_v the_o novatian_a schism_n by_o say_v they_o have_v 86._o not_o only_o break_v off_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o have_v proceed_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o catholic_n unity_n to_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o bishop_n a_o adulterous_a and_o contrary_a head_n and_o on_o like_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n after_o other_o be_v first_o in_o place_n albaspâ—_n optatus_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o schism_n afterward_o these_o setter_n up_o of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n first_o break_v off_o themselves_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n before_o they_o can_v set_v another_o up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o episcopo_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n those_o member_n only_o make_v the_o true_a body_n which_o adhere_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o head_n and_o those_o 68_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o these_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o opposite_a altar_n that_o bless_a martyr_n still_o say_v be_v 104._o foris_fw-la and_o 86._o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o have_v 6._o recede_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n now_o from_o this_o account_n of_o church-union_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o schism_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o unjust_a breach_n thereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o when_o a_o second_o or_o opposite_a bishop_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n against_o a_o former_a orthodox_n one_o who_o be_v still_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o they_o who_o set_v he_o up_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o make_v the_o schism_n for_o the_o other_o with_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o same_o head_n and_o member_n abide_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n but_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o which_o albaspin_n optatus_n give_v as_o a_o plain_a proof_n against_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n that_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n they_o have_v break_v themselves_o off_o and_o by_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o opposite_a head_n and_o body_n make_v a_o new_a and_o opposite_a church_n 89._o consent_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n they_o consent_v therein_o to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o they_o rend_v that_o body_n which_o by_o keep_v whole_o to_o one_o bishop_n before_o be_v but_o one_o into_o several_a piece_n and_o break_v one_o church_n into_o two_o church_n this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n for_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o adherence_n between_o such_o head_n and_o member_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o true_a and_o genuine_a member_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a truth_n but_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o unchristian_a error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v still_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o voluntary_o quit_v his_o right_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v it_o up_o by_o his_o own_o resignation_n they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o these_o union_n and_o dependence_n be_v contract_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n own_o will_n and_o be_v keep_v up_o betwixt_o these_o head_n and_o member_n not_o by_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a communication_n so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n throw_v up_o his_o own_o relation_n and_o will_v no_o long_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o head_n of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o keep_v in_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o against_o his_o will_n by_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o deprivation_n that_o also_o discharge_v the_o member_n from_o their_o union_n and_o dependence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o if_o neither_o death_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o relation_n nor_o he_o have_v throw_v it_o up_o by_o his_o own_o resignation_n nor_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o regular_a process_n and_o synodical_a sentence_n against_o he_o he_o be_v still_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v bar_v and_o keep_v out_o any_o other_o person_n from_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o 16._o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v constitute_v in_o that_o church_n who_o own_o bishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o stand_v vest_v with_o his_o proper_a honour_n unless_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o as_o to_o make_v a_o vacancy_n by_o deprivation_n it_o behoove_v first_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v canonical_o examine_v and_o the_o process_n against_o he_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o after_o he_o be_v canonical_o depose_v another_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o his_o bishopric_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o if_o even_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v deprive_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o any_o church_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o